#reached my word limit and couldn’t do all the characters >:( | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

kingofbodyrolls · 6 months ago

Text

Friendcation (m) | myg | wedding special

Yoongi has done everything in his power to make your wedding truly special, what he couldn’t plan for was the rain. But fret not, a bit of rain will not make your day less special when it’s surrounded by friends and family. And your wedding night? Well, being pushed down into the sheets by Yoongi is easily one of your favorite things.

→ Pairing: Yoongi x reader (female) → Other characters: the whole gang + family 🥰 → AUs: roadtrip!au, non idol!au, established relationship, wedding!au, mechanic!Yoongi. → Genres: slice of life, humor/crack, smut and fluff → Rating: mature/explicit/R18 (this is mature/explicit content, so minors, please do not interact.) → Word count: 12.2k → Warnings (general) + triggers: Yoongi is so sweet 😭 You’ll see what I mean when you read, but he’s also a horny man that just wants to make the wedding day and night the best for his love 😭 Also, there’s still the usual sexual jokes and banter than friendcation is known for— there’s a few inside jokes, but you really don’t have to have read the whole series to understand them! → Warnings (explicit): unprotected sex, hair pulling, dirty talk, sexy lingerie, oral (male receiving), deep throating, multiple orgasms, sexual banter, pregnancy kink, spanking, pussy rubbing, nipple play and sucking, clit play, creampie, cockwarming, slow and hard sex, first a bit rough and dirty but then it turns slow and more passionate 🥹 → Author’s note: Remember when I did the winter special and I said that I would probably write more? Well, here I am with a new edition to Friendcation! This special is actually set before the ‘winter special’ 🤭 I do have two more specials planned for this lovely couple 🥳 I know that this is a special to a completed and established series, but I still do think that it kinda works as a one-shot still. So if you find this, not having read Friendcation before, I think you’d still be able to enjoy this, and if you end up liking it, you can always start reading the series (it’s filled with a lot of crack and sexual tension 🤭). And please don’t let the very sweet and romantic beginning fool you—this is very much still friendcation and the story will get filthy towards the end 👿 The taglist is technically closed, and I just went with the old original one— but if you want to be added to the taglist for the two other specials I’m gonna do, just let me know. And If you for some reason don’t wish to be tagged anymore, please let me know that too! → Author’s note, pt2: So… remember how I said I would post this on the 20th? SURPRISE! I’m in my feels because of the ot7 photo— so here’s an early gift for you all 💜 Also, I did not really proofread this, simple because I’m too much of a happy mess to do so, so I’m sorry for any mistakes and whatnot. → Read on AO3? [link] ✨

← previous | s.masterlist | m.masterlist | next →

This moment, bathed in magic, will weave itself into the very fabric of your memory, an indelible mark that time dare not erase until your very essence transcends this forsaken world.

But until that fateful day arrives, every precious moment enveloped in your boyfriend’s presence is a treasure to be savored—a sweet prelude to the boundless joy awaiting you when he finally becomes your husband!

At times, the surreal reality of marrying Yoongi, your once-friend-turned-best-friend-turned-soulmate, eludes comprehension, prompting you to pinch yourself just to affirm that this enchanting journey from friendship to love is indeed your reality.

A simple getaway—a friendcation with your best friends, and the simmering tension between you and Yoongi exploded like a tightly wound spring finally released, echoing the burst of a bubblegum bubble reaching its limit before bursting in a cascade of flavor and delight.

That’s precisely why you now find yourself immersed in the tranquil embrace of Seoul’s outskirts, enveloped by a forest alive with verdant splendor—a tapestry of towering trees crowned with emerald foliage, interwoven with lush grasses and bushes displaying an array of vibrant green hues, painting a picture of nature’s untouched magnificence.

Under Yoongi’s careful hands, string lights dance like fireflies, weaving around the sturdy trunks and graceful branches of the trees, forming a celestial canopy above. Amidst this enchanting glow, he has created a makeshift altar, a sanctuary for your love to bloom amidst the verdant embrace of nature.

Every detail meticulously arranged by Yoongi leaves you in awe, a tender reminder of his deep devotion—a gesture that fills you with a bittersweet mix of wonder and gratitude, as you realize anew the depth of his commitment to making your wedding day a cherished memory.

As the string lights cast their gentle glow, the forest transforms into a captivating fairytale image, each illuminated leaf and dancing shadow conspiring to steal your breath away. In this magical moment, Yoongi’s tender side shines through, igniting a newfound appreciation that fills your heart with a fluttering joy you never knew existed.

“Do you like it?” Yoongi’s voice, soft as a whisper, accompanies the gentle caress of his calloused fingers tracing circles on your skin. In that tender moment, as his touch soothes the frantic beat of your heart, you’re overcome by a puzzling mixture of nerves and anticipation—after all, it’s Yoongi, you don’t understand why you’d be nervous.

As he gestures towards the enchanting scene he’s meticulously crafted—the trees adorned with twinkling fairy lights, the stools arranged before the makeshift altar, even Holly parked to the side, adorned with ribbons and lights—Yoongi’s efforts overwhelm you with a wave of affection for the man who’s not just your partner but your future husband. Each thoughtful detail he’s woven into this momentous occasion stirs your heart, amplifying the love that binds you together.

With a tender smile gracing your lips, you lean in closer to Yoongi, your eyes reflecting the warmth of the fairy lights surrounding you. “I love it,” you muse softly, your voice a gentle melody in the tranquil forest. As you draw him nearer, your touch carrying the weight of affection, you add, “But I never knew this side of you—so soft, so tender. It’s like seeing you in a whole new light.”

He chuckles, that deep, resonant sound that melts your insides and sends your heart soaring, like a bird set free in the vast, open sky.

“You know I want our wedding to be perfect, or at least as close as we can get. Perfection might be an illusion, something that doesn’t truly exist, but damn, you’re the closest thing to it, babe. Anything for you.”

Your cheeks flush with warmth as you divert your gaze to the damp grass beneath your feet. “Thank you,” you whisper, your voice tinged with emotion. “I love it.”

Yoongi’s gaze sweeps over you, his eyes lingering with admiration. He gently runs a warm hand over your flushed cheeks. “I love your dress,” he murmurs, his voice filled with sincerity. “Everything about you is stunning. You’re absolutely gorgeous.”

You’re adorned in a simple yet elegant dress, the delicate lace you adore gracefully hugging your figure. To complete the look, a flower crown, woven from nature’s most exquisite leaves and blossoms, rests upon your head, making you feel like a woodland fairy in a fairytale.

You chuckle, warmth blossoming in your chest at his words. “Thank you, Yoon,” you reply, your voice soft and filled with affection. “You look incredibly handsome in your suit. I love you, and I can’t wait to marry you.”

“Speaking of marriage— you did tell our parents what time the wedding is, right?” you ask, your voice tinged with nervousness. You glance up at the sky, the sun hanging low, a golden reminder that the ceremony is imminent. Anxiety bubbles within you as you realize none of your friends or family have arrived yet.

“Did you give them the right location? What if they can’t find us out here in the forest?” you ask, your voice rising with mounting anxiety. The nervousness gets the best of you, your heart pounding with worry as the reality of the secluded setting sinks in.

“Relax, babe. They’ll be here soon. The officiator will arrive, and everything will be fine,” he reassures you, his voice a soothing balm to your frayed nerves. As always, his calm presence grounds you, steadying your racing heart with just a single touch, or even the reassuring depth of his gaze.

Instantly, his words soothe you, the nervousness ebbing away with each syllable. You smile back at him, then glance down at your gown. It’s a simple, white dress—though you had wished for a different color, given how many traditions you’re already breaking. This fact has upset both your parents, who have scolded you countless times for not having a traditional wedding. But you and Yoongi are determined to follow your own path, and this forest wedding is exactly what you want—a heartfelt ceremony in the very place where your love story began.

As the distant hum of engines grows louder, you turn to see your parents’ and Yoongi’s parents’ cars winding their way up the uneven forest road. A rush of excitement courses through you as the vehicles come to a stop, and one by one, your beloved family members step out into the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees, their faces radiant with anticipation and love.

Your mother rushes over, enveloping you in a tight, loving hug that fills you with warmth and reassurance. Moments later, your father joins in, his embrace just as comforting. Then, Yoongi’s parents step forward, wrapping you in their arms, their affectionate gestures bridging the gap between families. In a seamless exchange, your parents switch, their hugs crossing boundaries and symbolizing the unity and love that binds you all together.

“Is it too late to have a traditional wedding?” Yoongi’s mother asks, her eyes twinkling with mischief as she bats her lashes, her voice carrying a playful tease that dances on the air like a feather.

“Eomma! We’ve discussed this before. We don’t want a traditional wedding,” Yoongi groans, his frustration palpable as he defends your choices once again. You can practically feel the weight of his exasperation, as if he’s on the verge of pulling out his hair in sheer frustration.

“Yes, yes. I know,” she says softly, her smile tinged with wistfulness as she gently nudges Yoongi’s shoulders. Despite her words, her eyes shimmer with fond memories and unspoken hopes, casting a warm glow that belies her timid demeanor.

“Shouldn’t you just be happy that I’m getting married at all?” Yoongi frowns, a hint of playful defiance in his expression, but his lips curve into a crooked smile that reveals the warmth of his affection, his gums peeking through like hidden treasures.

“Yes, you keep surprising me. Next, you’ll give me grandchildren, yes?” she asks, her voice laced with playful anticipation, her arms enveloping Yoongi in a tender embrace. With a loving smile, she presses a gentle kiss to his forehead.

“Eomma, no,” Yoongi groans in mock disgust, though a playful twinkle dances in his eyes at the attention his mother showers upon him. You catch the subtle excitement in his voice, a reflection of the shared dreams you both harbor for the future. And as you exchange knowing glances, anticipation tingles in the air, as you are looking forward to all the nasty and dirty stuff you and Yoongi will be doing under the moonlight tonight.

You might just make a baby, who knows?

As you stand beside Yoongi and his mother, your attention is abruptly drawn away by the distant hum of engines. You turn to see multiple cars pulling up, their tires crunching on the grass as they park beside your parents’ vehicle. With each arrival, the air fills with a sense of excitement and anticipation, signaling the imminent gathering of loved ones to celebrate your special day.

You scan the arriving guests, and your eyes light up with delight as you spot your friends and Yoongi’s heavily pregnant sister. Despite her advanced pregnancy, she radiates a vibrant glow, her anticipation palpable in the gentle curve of her belly. You can't help but feel a surge of excitement and warmth, knowing that she’s on the brink of welcoming new life into the world.

Your gaze sweeps over the arriving cars, and your attention is snagged by one unfamiliar vehicle, its sleek silhouette contrasting with the rustic charm of the forest surroundings. A spark of excitement ignites within you as you realize that this could be the arrival of the officiator, the final piece in the puzzle of your wedding ceremony.

Your friends spill out of their cars, their laughter and excited chatter filling the air as they rush towards you and Yoongi. In a whirlwind of embraces and enthusiastic greetings, they envelop you both in a cascade of warmth and affection, their love palpable in every heartfelt hug and joyful smile.

Jimin strides in solo tonight, a vision of confidence in his sleek suit. Namjoon arrives with his date—the one he couldn’t stop texting since your vacation months ago. She exudes grace and warmth, fitting seamlessly into the group. Seokjin’s arm is wrapped protectively around his girlfriend, her gentle smile glowing despite the weight of her pregnancy. Meanwhile, Jungkook and Taehyung arrive without dates, their playful banter and laughter hinting at the unbreakable bond between them, yet leaving you curious about their romantic adventures, or lack thereof.

Surrounded by the warmth of your friends and family, your heart swells with happiness, as if it might burst from the overwhelming tide of love washing over you. Amidst the joyful chatter and laughter, your gaze falls upon Yoongi, his eyes alight with a radiant smile that seems to stretch from ear to ear, his conversation with his sister and brother-in-law a testament to the deep bonds of family and the anticipation of this special day.

As the sun begins its descent, casting a golden glow across the forest, the air seems to hum with anticipation, the vibrant hues of the surroundings intensifying under the magical embrace of the golden hour. The fairy string lights, once subtle, now twinkle like stars amidst the verdant canopy, weaving an enchanting tapestry of light and shadow that dances with the gentle breeze, infusing the atmosphere with an ethereal charm.

The officiator locks eyes with Yoongi and gives him a subtle nod, and a surge of anticipation courses through you. Your heart flutters with excitement, mingled with a hint of nervousness, as you realize that the moment you’ve been waiting for is finally here. Giddy anticipation bubbles within you, causing your palms to grow clammy with nervous energy. You fumble with the delicate lace of your dress, trying to dry your sweaty hands, your fingers trembling with a mix of excitement and nerves.

Your friends and family settle into the chairs meticulously arranged by Yoongi, their laughter and chatter filling the air with warmth and anticipation. The chairs are nestled on the lush grass, forming a cozy circle in front of two majestic trees adorned with twinkling string lights that cast a soft, enchanting glow. As your loved ones take their seats amidst the magical ambiance, you feel a sense of unity and excitement building, like the anticipation before the opening act of a grand performance.

With a sense of solemnity, the officiator leads the way towards the towering trees, their branches adorned with twinkling lights that illuminate the gathering dusk. You and Yoongi follow closely behind, your fingers intertwined in a reassuring grip, each step echoing with the weight of anticipation and the promise of forever.

As the warm summer air envelops you, carrying the hum of insects and the symphony of nature’s song, you can’t help but feel a sense of serenity wash over you. This is your element, being embraced by the gentle caress of nature’s embrace, surrounded by the vibrant energy of the forest. With each breath, you and Yoongi are united in your love for the great outdoors, and in this moment, amidst the tranquil beauty of your wedding venue, you feel more connected than ever before.

The officiator begins to address you, your loved ones, and the assembled guests, his words weave a tapestry of emotions and imagery. He speaks of the intricate journey from friendship to love, likening it to the delicate bloom of a red tulip, its vibrant petals unfurling in a display of magnificent colors. His voice resonates with tales of enduring love, reminiscent of the fairytales of old, and despite your initial skepticism, you find yourself drawn into the beauty of his words. While your own love story with Yoongi may not fit the traditional fairytale mold, there’s a raw and genuine beauty in the imperfect, real-life moments you’ve shared together.

As the officiator speaks, your gaze naturally drifts to Yoongi, his hands clasped lightly in yours. You hold him with a tenderness that belies your fears, as if he’s fragile and delicate, but deep down, you know he’s as sturdy as the roots of the trees surrounding you, built to weather any storm. It’s evident in the strength of his embrace, the gentle yet firm touch of his fingers interlocked with yours, offering silent reassurance and unwavering support.

When your eyes meet his, you’re captivated by the intense love shining in his dark chocolate brown eyes, a depth of emotion you’ve never seen before. His smile radiates warmth, softening the lines of his face and illuminating his features with a tender glow. Dressed in a sharp suit with a crisp white shirt underneath, he exudes an effortless elegance that takes your breath away, his presence commanding attention and admiration.

As the officiator begins the ceremony, the world around you fades into a soft, low buzz, like the distant hum of bees in a summer garden. Despite the faint background noise, Yoongi’s voice cuts through clearly as he recites his vows, each word carrying the weight of his love, lifting you higher than the clouds. His words wrap around you like a warm embrace, grounding you in the depth of his devotion. When it’s your turn to speak, you watch the impact of your vows on Yoongi, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears, his trembling lip betraying the depth of his emotion. In that moment, the love he holds for you shines brighter than any star, illuminating his handsome face with an ethereal glow.

Yoongi says ‘I do’, and a surge of exhilaration floods through you, lifting your spirits as if you could soar high into the clouds. This moment, the culmination of your deepest desires and fondest dreams, fills you with a profound sense of joy and fulfillment. For so long, you harbored secret feelings for him, uncertain if your love would ever be reciprocated. But now, as you stand on the brink of forever, you’re overwhelmed by the realization that he loves you just as fiercely. In his ‘I do’ you find the reassurance that your hearts are perfectly aligned, destined to journey through life together as one.

Yoongi’s touch is tender as he clasps your hands in his, his eyes shimmering with an unspoken vow of love and devotion. With gentle precision, he slides a golden band adorned with small, glistening crystals onto your ring finger, each delicate touch imbued with the weight of a promise that spans eternity. As the cool metal meets your skin, a rush of warmth floods through you, a tangible reminder of the enduring bond you share and the beginning of a new chapter in your love story.

A smile spreads across your face, one of those ‘I’m stupidly in love’ grins that lights up your entire being. You’re acutely aware that your expression must look utterly comical to anyone watching, but in this moment, you couldn’t care less. All that matters is the overwhelming rush of joy and adoration that fills your heart, painting your world in vibrant hues of love and happiness.

As the officiator’s gaze falls upon you, a sense of gravity settles over the scene, and you realize it’s your turn to say I do. Locking eyes with Yoongi, you feel a subtle shift in the atmosphere, as if the very air around you becomes charged with anticipation. The once bright skies darken, heavy clouds obscuring the sun, and the forest is cloaked in the earthy scent of moss. Yet, you’re unfazed by the changing nature around you, your focus solely on the man before you. With unwavering determination, you speak the final words, ‘I do,’ and as if in response to your declaration, the heavens open, showering the world with rain—a fitting testament to the intensity of your love and the power of your union.

The rain pours down in torrents, soaking you to the bone, your once-flowing dress now clinging uncomfortably to your skin. Oblivious to the chaos around you, the cacophony of your friends and family’s screams as they scramble for cover, you lock eyes with Yoongi. His long black hair is plastered to his face by the relentless downpour, and yet, there’s an undeniable joy in his laughter that mirrors your own. With a shared glance, you burst into fits of laughter, the absurdity of the situation only strengthening the bond between you. As you slide the ring onto his finger, your laughter mingles with the rhythmic patter of raindrops, a symphony of love and laughter. In that moment, as the officiator pronounces you married and grants you permission to kiss, you share a tender embrace, sealing your vows amidst the exhilarating chaos of the downpour.

And kiss you do. With an urgency born of love and longing, Yoongi leans in, his soft lips meeting yours in a tender yet passionate embrace. Despite the rain drenching you both, you can’t help but chuckle into the kiss, the warmth of his touch melting away any discomfort. As he pulls you closer, his arms enveloping your drenched form, you feel a surge of electricity coursing through your veins, binding you together in an intoxicating dance of desire. For a moment, the world fades away, leaving only the sensation of his lips on yours, the beat of your hearts echoing in perfect harmony. In the background, amidst the cheers and applause of your friends and family.

The kiss feels like a spell woven between you, a moment of pure magic and transcendence. It takes you back to the day when Yoongi proposed, a memory etched in your heart like a cherished melody. You recall the day vividly: Yoongi toiling away in his garage, hands stained with motor oil, yet his eyes ablaze with a passion that mirrored the fire in your own heart. It was one of those late nights, the air thick with the scent of metal and oil, as you shared takeout amidst the hum of machinery. Unbeknownst to you, he beckoned you over to the car he was working on, his intentions shrouded in mystery until the moment he kissed you—deep and fervent, igniting a flame of desire within you that threatened to consume you both. For a fleeting moment, you thought he might rip your clothes off and take you atop the very car he was fixing, the thrill of anticipation quickening your pulse. Instead, he pulled back, his eyes shimmering with unspoken love, as he uttered those life-changing words. It wasn’t a grand gesture, but it was quintessentially Yoongi—unexpected, sincere, and overflowing with the depth of his affection. And in that moment, as you uttered the easiest ‘yes’ of your life, you knew that your love story was destined for greatness, forged in the quiet moments of intimacy and the simple beauty of everyday life.

The rain continues to pour down, drenching you both to the bone, yet Yoongi’s kiss remains unbroken, as if time itself has stretched out to accommodate this perfect moment. Each passing second feels like an eternity, your senses heightened by the coolness of the rain and the warmth of his lips. You can feel a deep, growing desire unfurl within you, igniting a fire that burns brighter with every tender caress.

“Hey hyung! You shouldn’t stick your tongue down her throat like that, it’s gross!” Jungkook’s playful shout pierces through your passionate moment, jolting you back to reality. You reluctantly open your eyes, laughter bubbling up despite the interruption, only to lock eyes with your mother. Her expression speaks volumes, a single displeased look delivering a silent scolding that makes your cheeks flush with embarrassment. The contrast between the fiery intimacy of Yoongi’s kiss and the sudden, humorous reality check from your friends and family fills you with a mix of emotions—embarrassment, amusement, and a deep, abiding love for the man holding you close.

Yoongi pulls away gently, his hands steadying you as he straightens you up. A chuckle escapes your lips, quickly blossoming into full laughter as you realize the intensity of your kiss might have been a bit too much for your audience. The amused glances and knowing smiles from your friends and family only add to the humor of the moment, making you feel both exhilarated and slightly sheepish. The love and joy of the occasion, however, remain undiminished, as you and Yoongi share a private smile, basking in the sheer delight of your unrestrained affection.

Despite the rain, your friends and family rush towards you, their faces alight with joy and excitement as they shower you and Yoongi with heartfelt congratulations. Your parents, though expressing their initial desire for a traditional wedding, admit with warm smiles that this ceremony was uniquely beautiful and special. The mingling continues for a while, laughter and chatter filling the air, but soon, the persistent downpour compels both your parents and Yoongi’s to consider heading home.

You embrace your parents tightly, feeling the warmth of their love despite the rain. They are the first to depart, leaving behind words of encouragement and happiness. Next, you bid farewell to Yoongi’s parents. His mother, ever the tease, turns back with a mischievous smirk. “Have a lovely night. I expect grandchildren!” she calls out, her voice carrying a playful lilt. You laugh, feeling a mix of embarrassment and amusement, as her cheeky remark adds a final touch of joy to this unforgettable day.

And with that, they depart, their figures slowly disappearing into the misty depths of the forest. You and Yoongi are left behind, choking on your laughter, the echoes of their playful words lingering in the air. The sound of your mirth blends with the soft patter of rain and the rustling leaves, creating a symphony of joy that perfectly encapsulates the magical moment. As you watch them fade from view, a sense of serene happiness washes over you, knowing this enchanting night is just the beginning of your beautiful journey together.

Yoongi’s sister and her husband approach next, their smiles warm despite the rain. You exchange heartfelt hugs, feeling the comforting swell of family support. “Thank you so much for coming,” you say sincerely, your voice thick with emotion. They nod, their eyes shining with shared happiness, before bidding their farewells and disappearing into the misty evening.

The officiator steps forward, his eyes twinkling with genuine pleasure. “This was an absolute joy for me to officiate,” he says warmly, shaking your hand with a firm, friendly grip. “I rarely get the chance to oversee non traditional weddings, so this was truly special for me as well.” His words carry a heartfelt sincerity that touches you deeply. With a final nod and a parting smile, he bids you farewell, leaving you with a sense of profound gratitude for the unique and beautiful ceremony he helped create.

With only your friends remaining, they close in around you, a joyful swarm of affection and excitement. Their laughter and exuberant chatter fill the air, wrapping you in a warm, comforting cocoon of love and support. You feel their genuine happiness radiating towards you, each hug and congratulatory word a testament to the deep bonds you share. The moment is electric, their energy infectious, making you feel incredibly blessed to have such wonderful friends by your side on this unforgettable day.

“Did you bring your camera?” Yoongi asks Taehyung, his voice filled with hopeful anticipation. Taehyung nods enthusiastically, a wide smile spreading across his face. “Of course! It’s in my car,” he replies, his eyes sparkling with excitement.

“But do you really want pictures in this rain?” Taehyung asks, his brows furrowed in uncertainty, his concern evident in his tone. The rain continues to pour, casting a shimmering veil over the forest clearing. Despite his hesitation, there’s a glimmer of determination in Taehyung’s eyes. “My camera is weather-sealed,” he reassures, his voice tinged with resolve. “And I can always enlist Jungkook or Jimin to hold an umbrella over it, just to be safe.”

His willingness to brave the elements for the sake of capturing your special day fills you with gratitude and admiration.

“Yeah, just some shots over by that tree over there,” Yoongi muses, his lips brushing softly against your cheek in a tender gesture that sends a shiver of delight down your spine. The gentle touch of his kiss elicits a soft giggle from you, the sound echoing amidst the gentle patter of raindrops. In that fleeting moment, amidst the tranquil beauty of the forest, you feel an overwhelming sense of love and contentment enveloping you, binding you ever closer to the man whose presence fills your heart with joy.

“Okay,” Taehyung says with a nonchalant shrug, his excitement palpable despite his casual demeanor. The fact that Yoongi had asked him beforehand fills him with a sense of pride, evident in the way he confidently reaches for his camera. You watch as Taehyung, fueled by anticipation, turns to Jungkook, a mischievous glint in his eye as he enlists his friend’s help. With a shared grin, Jungkook readily agrees, stepping forward to be Taehyung’s trusty assistant for this impromptu photoshoot. Together, they gather the necessary equipment—a camera and an umbrella—and set off towards the designated tree, their laughter mingling with the soft patter of rain.

You don’t want to capture too many photos, just a select few to encapsulate the ethereal beauty of this rain-soaked day. Hand in hand with Yoongi, you approach the towering tree, its branches adorned with twinkling string lights that cast a soft glow against the backdrop of the darkening sky. Taehyung guides you further away from the tree, his camera poised to capture the perfect shot. With expert precision, he explains the importance of separating you from the background to achieve a stunning bokeh effect in the photos. Following his instructions, you step a few meters away, the string lights creating a halo of warmth and intimacy around you both. As twilight descends, a magical transformation takes place. The gentle hum of nature fills the air, accompanied by the soft patter of raindrops and the distant chirping of crickets. Suddenly, tiny pinpricks of light begin to dance around you, their soft glow illuminating the darkness like miniature stars. You gasp in awe as you realize that the air is alive with fireflies, their luminous presence adding an enchanting touch to the already magical atmosphere. It’s a scene straight out of a fairytale, a fleeting moment of pure, unadulterated magic that you know will be etched in your memory forever.

Taehyung presses his finger on the camera’s shutter, immortalizing the tender moments unfolding before him. First, he captures you and Yoongi standing side by side, your expressions innocent and serene. Then, with a playful glint in his eye, Yoongi leans in and plants a soft kiss on your cheek, his touch sending shivers down your spine. The scene shifts as Yoongi gently turns you to face him, the world around you fading into a blur. With a sudden, passionate intensity, he captures your lips with his in a fiery kiss, the heat of it igniting every nerve in your body. Taehyung’s camera clicks rapidly, capturing each electric moment as Yoongi’s embrace tightens, pulling you closer until there is no space left between you, just the shared breath and the undeniable love that burns brighter than the fairy lights around you.

Yoongi’s fingers glide to the back of your neck, sending a shiver down your spine. His lips leave yours, tracing a fiery path down to your throat where he kisses and sucks, leaving a deep purple mark on your skin. A groan of delight escapes your lips, your senses consumed by his touch. The world around you fades into oblivion as Yoongi’s lips travel back up to your ear, his breath hot and tantalizing against your skin. He whispers sweet nothings, painting vivid images of all the things he wants to do with you tonight, each word stoking the fire of lust and making your pulse race with desire.

Jungkook clears his throat, breaking the spell of Yoongi’s intoxicating kiss. As you reluctantly pull away, your gaze lands on Jungkook, whose cheeks are flushed a deep crimson, reminiscent of that day he accidentally walked in on you and Yoongi in the garage. The memory flashes vividly in your mind—the startled look on Jungkook’s face, the awkward shuffle of his feet, and the embarrassed apology that followed.

“I’ll only take photos of you kissing,” Taehyung huffs, a playful smirk tugging at his lips as he lowers his camera. “If you want more raunchy photos, you should hire a professional.” He places the camera carefully to the side, while Jungkook, his cheeks still faintly red, lifts the umbrella higher to shield Taehyung and the equipment from the rain.

You and Yoongi both nod, a shared understanding passing between you. It’s so easy to get lost in each other’s embrace, to forget the world spinning around you. You offer a quick apology to Taehyung and Jungkook, but the sincerity is wrapped in the light-heartedness of the moment. Despite the raindrops falling around you, you all burst into laughter, the sound mingling with the patter of rain.

“But you are a professional photographer now, Tae,” you giggle, pulling Yoongi away from the tree. The rain continues to fall softly around you, creating a magical ambiance as you make your way over to the rest of your friends, who are still waiting for you with bright smiles and open arms. Yoongi squeezes your hand, and you feel a rush of warmth and happiness, knowing that this moment, surrounded by loved ones, is exactly how you imagined your special day.

“Yeah, but I don’t do that kind of photography. But I do know a guy who does amazing boudoir shoots,” he smiles, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Your eyes light up at the mention, the wheels in your brain churning with ideas. You turn towards Yoongi, your husband, a playful grin spreading across your face as you imagine the possibilities.

“Would you prefer photos of me in my wedding dress or in my wedding lingerie?” you ask, your voice a soft, teasing whisper. You notice how his pupils dilate, his breath hitching slightly, which brings a lovely, satisfied smirk to your lips. The anticipation in his eyes makes your heart race.

Jungkook scoffs and rolls his eyes, quickening his pace to escape the conversation, his discomfort evident as he strides ahead, trying to distance himself from your playful banter.

“Wedding lingerie?” His voice comes out raspy, almost strangled, as if the very thought has taken his breath away.

“Yeah,” you confirm with a nod, a surge of excitement coursing through you, your heart beating faster with every step closer to your friends. You squeeze his hand in yours, feeling the warmth of his touch anchoring you in the moment, while the smiles of your friends awaiting you ahead fill you with a sense of joy and anticipation.

“Are you wearing it right now?” he asks, his gaze trailing over your body with a hunger that makes your skin tingle. It’s as if he could see through the layers of your wedding dress, his eyes sparking with curiosity and desire.

You chuckle, feeling a playful surge of excitement as you bounce in front of him, a mischievous glint in your eyes. With a coy smile, you purse your lips and quip, “Guess you’ll just have to wait and see, won’t you?” Your words are laced with anticipation, leaving him intrigued and eager for what’s to come.

Taehyung’s chuckle ripples through the air behind you, rich with amusement, while Jungkook emits a soft sound of discomfort, his unease palpable in the subtle shift of his stance.

“You can give me that photographer's contact info later, right Tae?”

You hear Yoongi’s voice behind you, his tone tinged with curiosity and a hint of excitement. It makes you chuckle softly, surprised yet pleased by his interest in the idea. You hadn’t been sure if he would entertain the thought of such intimate photos of you. But as his words sink in, a warmth spreads through you, and you’re filled with a newfound eagerness. You’ve always been curious about boudoir photography, and the idea of exploring it with him fills you with anticipation.

You finally catch up with the rest of your friends, who immediately turn their attention to you and Yoongi, their faces lighting up with big, joyous smiles. The warmth and love radiating from them wrap around you like a comforting blanket, and you can feel the excitement and happiness in the air as they welcome you with open arms and congratulatory cheers.

“This wedding is a celebration of love in its purest form,” Namjoon begins, his gaze sweeping over the enchanting forest setting. The fairy lights twinkle in the dusk, casting a magical glow over the scene. You can see the admiration in his eyes, knowing he envisions a similar backdrop for his own wedding someday. With his deep love for nature, this setting, with its lush greenery and serene ambiance, is indeed the perfect venue.

“Thank you for inviting us,” he adds, a big smile spreading across his lips as he pulls his girlfriend into his embrace and plants a tender kiss on her forehead. Watching them, you can’t help but think how incredibly adorable they look together, their affection radiating a warmth that adds to the magic of the evening.

“Of course. We’re just so thrilled to have everyone here to celebrate this special day with us. You’re welcome to stay if you want—sleep under the stars like we did on vacation,” you quip, a big smile lighting up your face. Your eyes glisten with the fond memories of those three magical months, filled with laughter and unforgettable adventures with your friends.

Jungkook is the first to look away, clearing his throat but remaining silent. Jimin, however, turns to you with a playful smirk plastered on his face. “We didn’t bring any tents with us, sorry,” he teases, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

Seokjin chimes in with a knowing smile, “We need to sleep at home, closer to the hospital, you know, just in case we go into labor. Can’t risk it out here.” His hand gently rests on his partner’s belly, and you can see the mix of excitement and nervousness in his eyes.

His girlfriend shoots him a stern look, “I’m the one going into labor. Me. I’ll be doing all the pushing and stuff while you just sit and observe.” She scoffs slightly, her irritation clear as she places her fisted hands on her hips, her eyes blazing with a mix of frustration and determination.

“What? Do you think I’ll just sit and watch you give birth? No, no. I’ll hold your hand, your thigh, whatever you need, love,” Seokjin breathes, rushing over to reassure his pregnant girlfriend. The moment his hands rest on her stomach, you see her shoulders relax and a hint of a smile touches her lips. His touch seems to melt away her irritation, and the love between them is palpable, a beautiful testament to their bond.

You smile, savoring the moments when you observe your friends with their partners. It reminds you of how grand and sweet love can be, or how it can bring laughter with its quirks. Your heart swells with affection as you watch Seokjin and his girlfriend banter playfully. Their lighthearted exchange makes you chuckle, resonating deeply and reminding you of the delightful dynamic you share with Yoongi.

“We have some spare tents in Holly that you can use,” Yoongi quickly interjects, pulling you closer with a firm yet gentle grip on your hips. His touch sends a warm shiver through you, grounding you in the moment and making you feel cherished. You lean into his embrace, smiling as you think about how considerate he always is.

Taehyung swiftly stows his camera away in his car, sheltering it from the relentless downpour, before rejoining the group. He inserts himself into the conversation with a playful yet teasing tone. “Look, we just don’t want to hear you have sex again, thank you very much,” he quips, his expression a mix of amusement and mock exasperation.

You shoot a wide-eyed glance at the guys, their cheeks flushing with vivid hues of embarrassment, vividly recalling the escapades from your vacation days. Your own ears burn crimson with the memories flooding back, a mixture of nostalgia and amusement swirling within you.

“Yes, it’s probably for the best, yeah,” your words tumble out in a nervous chuckle, accompanied by a nod of agreement. The memory of past escapades tinges your cheeks with a hint of embarrassment. Deep down, you're relieved by their decision, grateful to avoid any repeat performances in front of your friends. Their words resonate, striking a chord of truth, and you find yourself conceding to their wisdom.

Jimin sidles up to you, enveloping you in a warm embrace, while your fingers remain intertwined with Yoongi’s.

“It’s your wedding night. You should get to enjoy it unrestricted, you know what I mean?”

His voice is a hushed whisper against your ear, igniting a blush that creeps across your cheeks. Oh, you understand his meaning all too well. After all, he was the one who lent a hand in selecting your wedding lingerie. In that moment, you’re struck by a surge of gratitude for your loyal confidant — your ultimate ride or die. Next to Yoongi, of course; he holds a special place in your heart.

Jimin extricates himself from the embrace, and you catch the familiar glint of disapproval in Yoongi’s gaze. It’s a look he often wears, a silent protest against the closeness he perceives between you and Jimin. But there’s no cause for concern; Yoongi needn’t fear. Your affection for Jimin is pure and platonic, a bond woven with the threads of years of friendship and trust. Yet, you can’t help but wonder if Yoongi sees something you don’t, something lurking beneath the surface of your friendship.

Jimin then sidles over to Yoongi, enveloping him in a snug embrace, his lips moving in a hushed murmur that escapes your ears. Whatever secret message Jimin imparts seems to evoke a predictable response from Yoongi—a roll of the eyes accompanied by Jimin’s infectious laughter, a silent exchange that speaks volumes of their friendship.

“Time to head back,” Jimin announces, gently guiding your friends towards their awaiting cars. “We’ll leave the lovebirds to enjoy their first night as a married couple in peace.” His laughter ripples through the air, a contagious melody that makes you chuckle.

As they make their way to their cars, each of your friends pauses to envelop you in warm hugs and heartfelt congratulations, their genuine affection palpable in the air. With bittersweet smiles, you wave them off, watching their cars disappear into the distance.

You pivot toward Yoongi, a mischievous glint in your eye. “Now that we’ve got the whole forest to ourselves,” you say, a playful lilt in your voice, “what’s your pleasure?”

Yoongi’s smirk widens as he raises a suggestive eyebrow, raindrops still clinging to his skin and clothes. “What do you think I want to do?” he teases, his voice low and inviting.

“Get in the van, babe,” he adds, his tone hinting at a world of thrilling possibilities.

Excitement and arousal surge through your body like an electric charge as you stride towards Holly, your hand eagerly grasping the handle as you step inside, ready for whatever adventures await with Yoongi by your side.

Yoongi follows you eagerly, the click of the door shutting behind him echoing the finality of the moment. With a soft sigh, you sink into the cozy embrace of the makeshift bed, the anticipation of the night ahead palpable in the air.

You lay down on the bed, smirking up at Yoongi as you lick your lips, trying to decipher the thoughts swirling in his mind. You wonder how he wants to take you, what he plans to do tonight. One thing is certain—you know exactly what you want to do to him.

Yoongi hovers over the bed, looking down at you with dark pools of lust in his eyes. Your gaze drops, catching sight of the bulge in his pants, and a soft, seductive chuckle escapes your lips.

“You’re already getting hard,” you breathe, your voice feather-light. The thought of having him in your hand, or even taking him deep into your mouth, sends a shiver of anticipation through you.

He grunts, “What did you expect? Now strip so I can see that lingerie, babe.” His voice is rough with desire, sending a thrill down your spine.

You laugh wholeheartedly, the sound echoing in the intimate space, because that is so Yoongi. You know the thought of your lingerie has probably been driving him wild since you hinted at wearing it.

With a teasing smile, you rise from the bed and stand tall before him, well, not taller, but still. Holding his gaze, you let your hands travel to your back, finding the zipper and pulling it down slowly. The sound fills the van, and you see Yoongi’s brow twitching, his anticipation evident. He's probably doing all he can to resist the urge to ravish you right then and there.

You let your wedding dress cascade off your frame, sliding down your hips and pooling around your feet. Yoongi’s expression is priceless; his adoration for you is unmistakable, his lust palpable in the way his lips curl into a smile and his eyes unabashedly roam over your body. You bask in his gaze, loving every second of it. Your hands find their way to your breasts, groping and pressing them together. “Do you like it?” you ask, mirroring his earlier question, batting your eyelashes at him with a feigned innocence that you both know is far from the truth.

For a moment, he doesn’t respond, just stands there, taking you in. His eyes roam over your white lingerie set, lingering on the lacy bra that’s sheer enough to reveal the darker hue of your nipples. Delicate strings extend from the cups, winding over your shoulders and around your waist, accentuating every curve. You’re wearing a white lace g-string to match, barely covering anything, and to complete the look, a suspender belt holds up a pair of white lacy stockings. His silence speaks volumes, the heat in his gaze making you feel more desired than ever.

You chuckle softly, the sound filling the silence as he remains speechless, mesmerized by the sight of you. The power you feel in this moment is intoxicating, knowing you have him utterly captivated. Your eyes sweep over him, taking in every detail, and you lick your lips slowly, savoring the anticipation. Your mind races with wicked ideas of how you can tease him further, heightening the delicious tension between you.

“There’s a wet patch on your pants, Yoon,” you purr, closing the distance between you. Leaning in, you whisper into his ear, your breath hot and tantalizing. Your right hand glides down to his crotch, cupping his dick through the fabric, feeling the heat and firmness beneath your touch.

“Speechless?” you tease, your voice a sultry whisper in his ear, sending shivers down his spine. His response is a low, guttural grunt, and you smile, knowing you have him right where you want him. With a subtle increase in pressure, your hand caresses his cock through his pants, relishing in the power you hold over him.

“Gonna suck your dick, Yoon,” you whisper seductively, your voice dripping with desire. “Gonna make you come down my throat. You can make me choke on your cock. Then you can fill up my pussy, maybe get me pregnant, you’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Each word is laced with a potent mix of passion and anticipation, igniting a fiery hunger between you both.

You feel a surge of empowerment, like a femme fatale in control of her prey—savoring every moment of rendering him speechless. Damn, you enjoy it way too much. It makes you soak your panties. The anticipation ignites a wildfire of desire within you, causing your senses to heighten. You can practically feel the electric tension crackling in the air as you drop down to your knees, a siren of seduction ready to unleash your desires upon him.

With a swift and practiced motion, your hands move with purpose, deftly unzipping his dress pants and pulling them down, along with his underwear, revealing the object of your desire in all its glory.

His dick springs free, a tantalizing sight that never fails to ignite desire within you. You revel in its presence, appreciating its length and girth, knowing how perfectly it fits you and the pleasure it promises. In this moment, with his dick before you, you feel a surge of ownership and longing, your heart racing with a potent blend of love and lust, knowing that it’s now exclusively yours to enjoy.

You take hold of him, your fingers wrapping around his dick, and you give him a slow, deliberate stroke, feeling him pulse in response to your touch. Then, with a teasing smile dancing on your lips, you lower your head and flick your tongue across the sensitive tip, savoring the way he shudders with raw desire at your touch.

Your gaze meets his, a facade of innocence masking the minx within, especially when it comes to him. You lock eyes, finding his already lost in ecstasy, as you trail your tongue along his cock, savoring the way his breath catches and he bites down on his lower lip, unable to contain his desire.

“I want to hear you, Yoon. And I want you to fuck my mouth. I’ll let you know if it’s too rough, okay?” You don't wait for a response; his stunned silence tells you all you need to know.

You take him fully in your mouth in one smooth motion, your hand gripping the base of his shaft firmly.

You take him deep, your mouth accommodating his full length as you breathe rhythmically through your nose, ready to embark on your task. Working your mouth back and forth along his shaft, you elicit low, primal sounds from him. His fingers thread through your hair, anchoring you as you establish a steady, deliberate rhythm.

You ensure to maintain eye contact with him, locking gazes as you work your magic. His intense stare reflects his captivation with you, every movement you make drawing him deeper into the moment. Swirling your tongue around the sensitive tip, you create a vacuum, engulfing him in a whirlwind of sensation. He tightens his grip on your hair, emitting a primal hiss of pleasure, lost in the ecstasy you provide.

You take him deeper, pushing past the boundaries of your comfort to savor every inch of him. As he brushes against the back of your throat, you battle your gag reflex, determined to accommodate him fully. Finally, your nose nestles into his soft curls, and the heady scent of him envelops you. A primal moan escapes your lips, unleashing a torrent of arousal that courses through your veins, igniting every nerve ending in a frenzy of desire.

You maintain a steady rhythm, your lips and tongue caressing him with a practiced finesse. Yet, as your jaw begins to protest and your throat yearns for respite, you glance up at him, silently begging him to take control. Your eyes implore him, a silent plea for release, while a gentle tap on his thigh conveys your need for a change in pace.

“Damn,” he finally speaks, his voice hoarse with desire. Running a hand through his tousled black locks, he gazes at you with an intensity that sends shivers down your spine. “You look so perfect like this,” he continues, his fingers tenderly tracing the curve of your cheek. “With my cock in your mouth. Let me take over, babe.”

Relief washes over you as you relinquish control, allowing yourself a moment to simply savor the feeling of his dick between your lips, the weight of him against your tongue. It’s a welcome reprieve, a chance to lose yourself in the pure physicality of the moment.

With a firm grip on your hair, he sets a rhythm, each thrust pushing deeper into your eager mouth. Your jaw slackens, welcoming him eagerly as he moves with a primal urgency that ignites a fire within you. The intensity of his movements sends shivers down your spine— rough and fast.

Panting, he murmurs, “You in that lingerie set are really doing something to me,” his words punctuated by the force of his thrusts, each one harder and more desperate than the last.

Your eyes begin to water, but the overwhelming pleasure makes you love every second of it.

His breath comes in ragged pants as he locks eyes with you. “That suspender belt on your waist… you must be trying to kill me, because, fuck,” he groans. Sweat begins to form at his hairline, and the sight of his damp white shirt clinging to his skin makes him look utterly sinful.

“I want to fuck you wearing that so bad, babe,” he groans, his voice heavy with desire. You feel him twitch in your mouth and respond by suctioning your cheeks tighter around him, humming softly to intensify his pleasure.

It makes him shudder, and you can tell he’s close. Just a bit more, and you’ll have him spilling down your throat, you’re sure of it.

“Shit, I’m gonna come. I can’t hold back with you looking at me like that,” he groans, your name falling from his lips as he spills inside your mouth. Your hands grip his hips tighter, feeling him pulse as he thrusts a few more times, making sure you take every drop.

It tastes salty, just as always, but you savor it like a fine wine. When he finally pulls out, you make sure to show him your tongue, every drop swallowed, a wicked smile playing on your lips.

“Such a good girl,” he praises, his words sending a shiver down your spine. You can feel the heat pooling between your legs, your panties already soaked, the wetness likely trailing down your thighs.

“Yoongi, I love you,” you gasp, breathless, your hand brushing away the tears that had escaped while he fucked your mouth.

“I love you too,” he murmurs tenderly, his hand cradling your jaw before his fingers trace lightly over your lips. “Come on. Get up and get back on the bed.”

You nod, a shiver running down your spine as you comply. Rising from your position on the floor, you crawl over to the bed and settle yourself down, anticipation coursing through every fiber of your being.

Yoongi steps out of his pants with fluid grace, tossing his shoes aside before shedding his blazer and pulling his shirt over his head, revealing his naked form. You’re captivated by him, every inch of his body resonating with an irresistible allure. His skin, its familiar pale hue, speaks of hours spent indoors tinkering with cars, sculpting his lean physique with just a hint of muscle, a testament to his dedication and hard work.

As Yoongi draws near, he takes your feet in his hands, removing your heels with a gentle tug and allowing them to drop to the floor.

“What do you want, babe? I’ll give you everything,” he murmurs, his eyes filled with tender affection, awaiting your heart's deepest longing.

“I want to have your babies. Like we talked about. I want that future with you,” you confess, your voice trembling with anticipation, your body arching towards him, showing him just how wet you are, a silent invitation for him to claim you completely.

“Oh, babe. You know I want that too. It will be a moment before I’m ready to go again,” he murmurs, his hand moving to your leg, his touch sending shivers down your spine as his fingertips trace patterns of intimacy on your skin, making goosebumps appear.

“Just touch me. I want your hands all over my body, please, Yoon,” you plead, your eyes locking with his, your voice a soft melody of longing, your lip quivering as you await his touch.

He traces the map of your skin with a feather-light touch, igniting a trail of anticipation that sends shivers down your spine. As his fingers dance closer to the apex of your pussy, you hold your breath, yearning for his touch, but he tantalizingly skirts past, teasingly exploring every inch of your being before finally reaching your breasts.

“Your boobs are so perky,” he murmurs, his touch tracing the delicate contours of your bra, coaxing your nipples to a tantalizing peak.

“No, they’re not,” you pout, feeling your pussy tighten and your body quiver in response to his touch.

“Don’t speak ill of your body. You’re beautiful,” he says, his voice a soft murmur against your skin as he gropes your breasts, his thumb tracing tantalizing circles around your nipples. Your heart races, torn between the desire for him to take you now and the intoxicating thrill of the teasing.

“And now you’re mine,” he murmurs, his voice dipped in darkness and possessiveness, thick with lust, sending shivers down your spine.

You chuckle softly, a playful glint in your eyes. “I was yours long before we said ‘I do.’ Marriage didn’t change that, you know?”

He chuckles softly, his touch sending shivers down your spine, yet his eyes hold yours, intense and full of promise. “Oh, I know,” he murmurs, his fingers tracing delicate patterns over your skin. “But now I have a piece of paper that says you’re mine and mine alone.”

You ask with a playful giggle, shifting closer into his touch. “Yoongi, are you possessive?” It’s more a statement than a question; you already know the answer. He’s likely the most possessive guy you’ve ever met, but it’s a quality you adore, one that ignites a wild, untamed energy within you.

“You know I don’t wanna share you with anyone,” he murmurs, locking his gaze with yours. The intensity in his eyes makes you wonder if he’s truly afraid of losing you, even though he shouldn’t be. You’ve loved him for so many years, most of them spent in denial, but they still count. His possessiveness only reassures you of the depth of his feelings, and you wouldn’t trade it for the world.

“You know I’d never leave you, right?” you whisper, your voice filled with unwavering devotion and the weight of all the years you’ve shared, your eyes searching his for the reassurance you know you don’t need but crave to give.

“Hmmm, yes I know. You love me and my big cock too much,” he laughs, glancing down as his dick twitches back to life.

“God, you’re so full of yourself,” you roll your eyes, only to moan as he pinches your nipples, sending a jolt of pleasure through you. “But I guess it’s okay when you can back it up.”

“And yes, I love you,” you purr, your voice dripping with desire. “Now show me why I can’t get enough of that big cock of yours. I’m so wet already, Yoongi. Touch me,” you plead, spreading your legs even wider, a desperate invitation for his touch.

He licks his lips, a predatory glint in his eyes. “Then get on your hands and knees and lift that gorgeous ass for me, love.”

You shudder, anticipation coursing through you as you turn around and lift your hips, presenting yourself just the way he likes.

His hands glide over the curve of your ass, sending shivers through your body. His fingers find the straps of your suspenders, tugging them taut before releasing them to snap back against your skin. The sharp slap makes you hiss in pleasure, each stinging contact like a playful spank that only fuels your arousal, leaving you wetter by the second.

He does it again, and this time, a needy moan escapes your lips, the sound of it echoing through the van and blending with the rhythmic patter of rain outside.

You feel his hard cock press against your ass, and a surge of anticipation courses through you. The thought of him entering you, filling you completely, drives you wild with desire. You crave it, crave him, more than anything.

He seizes the suspenders once more, pulling them taut, their snap against your skin echoing in the confined space of the van, a sharp punctuation to the electric tension between you.

Fuck. You’re probably dripping on the sheets now.

With precision, he adjusts his position behind you, his touch gentle yet purposeful as he shifts your panties to the side, his fingers tracing the curves of your ass before the tantalizing sensation of his dick against your folds sends shivers down your spine.

“Down,” he purrs, his voice low and commanding, as he presses your back and head into the sheets with the firmness of his strong hand, igniting a primal thrill that courses through your veins.

You comply, sinking into the plush sheets, your anticipation mounting as you feel his cock teasing against your slick folds, yet he doesn’t yield to the sweet surrender of penetration.

With each powerful thrust, his hands firm on your hips, you feel the friction igniting a wildfire of need between you, his desire branding your skin with each passionate press.

“Fuck. You look so pretty in this. So sexy,” every movement sends ripples of pleasure through you, his words adding fuel to the fire of arousal burning within. His praise ignites a fierce longing, amplifying the intensity of every thrust against your folds, like he was fucking into you.

Desire courses through you like a wildfire, consuming every rational thought in its wake. The sensation of his fervent thrusts against your skin is intoxicating, yet beneath the surface, a primal yearning gnaws at your core, demanding to be sated with the ultimate union of your bodies.

Surging waves of pleasure crash over you, catching you off guard as your senses reel from the approaching climax. His name escapes your lips in ragged breaths, a fervent prayer whispered into the fabric of the sheets as ecstasy dances on the precipice of release.

As his tip brushes against your sensitive nub, a wave of ecstasy washes over you, eliciting a throaty moan of pleasure. It’s almost overwhelming, the intensity of sensation sending shivers down your spine. Every nerve ending ignites with desire, leaving you breathless and craving more. Fuck. Why does it feel this good? The question lingers in your mind, lost amidst the whirlwind of bliss.

“Do you think you can come like this?” His voice is a sultry whisper, laden with anticipation, as he plunges deeper onto your pussy. With each forceful thrust against your throbbing clit and slick folds, you feel yourself teetering on the edge of ecstasy.

You clamp down on your lip, fighting back the wave of pleasure that threatens to engulf you completely.

Through a choked sob, you manage to gasp out a breathless affirmation, your voice trembling with anticipation and need. “Yes,” you confess, your admission punctuated by the primal rhythm of his thrusts, each one pushing you closer to the precipice of ecstasy.

Every nerve in your body hums with a delicious tension, coiled tight like a spring ready to burst. With each electrifying touch, each tantalizing thrust, you teeter on the edge of oblivion, your senses ablaze with the promise of release. You’re on the brink, trembling on the precipice of ecstasy, and you know it won’t take much more for him to send you spiraling into blissful chaos.

“I’m already close,” you gasp, your voice a breathless plea, heavy with need and desire.

That admission ignites a fire within Yoongi, prompting him to alter his rhythm, trading speed for slow deliberate, powerful thrusts.

Fuck! His cock now pounds against your clit with even more intensity, sending waves of exquisite sensation coursing through you. It’s almost unbearable. It feels fucking delicious and you can’t take it anymore.

The moment is so intense, and you cry out his name as pleasure washes over you, without his skilled fingers or tongue touching you. It’s mind-blowing.

“Good girl,” his words of praise rain down on you like a soothing melody, even as he continues his slower thrusts, allowing you to savor the waves of your orgasm that leave you trembling with desire.

“Fuck, Yoongi. That was amazing, I—,”

You’re cut off as Yoongi slowly eases his length into your entrance, the sensation of stretch mingling with pleasure, sending shivers down your spine. It’s intoxicatingly good, so utterly delicious, causing your fingers to clench around the sheets in a desperate grip.

“Fuck!” you pant, each inch he pushes in sending tremors of pleasure coursing through you, igniting every nerve ending with a feverish intensity of lust.

“Shit, you’re always so tight. And taking me so well,” he praises you, his voice husky with desire as your body responds, your inner muscles clenching around him in a rhythmic dance of ecstasy, eliciting a deep, primal moan from him.

When he’s finally fully in, you feel a rush of relief flood through you, the sensation of him stretching you sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body. His hands roam your ass with a possessive hunger, seeking out the suspenders once more. As he pulls on them, the satisfying slap against your skin sends a jolt of delight through you, causing you to instinctively clench around him, eager for more.

“You really like that huh?” he chuckles, his voice laced with a mix of amusement and desire, “I do too. Seeing you like this, feeling you react to me—it’s intoxicating.”

“Yes! Just fuck me, Yoongi. I need you, I want you. Fill me up. Fuck me good and make me yours,” you plead, your voice laced with urgency and desire, each word punctuated by the heat of the moment.

“What my wife wants, she’ll get. You can count on that, love. I’ll fuck you good, don’t worry,” he reassures you with a firm pat on your back before plunging into you with renewed intensity, his movements becoming faster and harder with each thrust.

You moan uncontrollably, the sound escaping you in a crescendo of pleasure, unabashedly indulging in the obscenity of your own desire as he drives you to the brink with his relentless and skillful thrusts.

As he strikes that tender spot deep within you, a surge of ecstasy washes over you, rendering you utterly powerless to resist the overwhelming sensations coursing through your body, each thrust opening you up to a realm of bliss.

“Shit, I’m happy that I’ve already come, otherwise I’d be done for already,” he gasps, his grip on your hips tightening as he drives himself deeper into you, each thrust a symphony of raw desire and primal need.

Your relief mirrors his own, knowing that this time together will stretch out deliciously, allowing you to savor every moment of his passion. The anticipation builds within you, a craving to witness every expression, every twitch of pleasure on his face.

“Yoongi, please, I wanna see your face while you fuck me,” you plead, yearning to lock eyes with him as he thrusts into you. You strain to turn your head, craving the connection, the intimacy of sharing this moment with him, body and soul.

He pauses, withdrawing his cock from you momentarily, his breaths heavy with anticipation. “Then flip over, love,” he murmurs, his voice a husky promise, “Lie on your back, so I can see your face too as I make you mine.”

You comply, following his command eagerly, turning over and settling onto your back, legs parted invitingly. As he approaches, his dick in hand, slick with your essence, your anticipation heightens, every nerve alight with the promise of his touch.

“You look so gorgeous,” he murmurs, his voice husky with desire, as he guides his cock back into your pussy, each inch a testament to the intensity of your connection. A soft moan escapes your lips, his name a melody of pleasure on your tongue, as you revel in the ecstasy of his touch.

In this intimate position, you relish the opportunity to witness his unraveling, to see every expression of pleasure etched across his face as he reaches the pinnacle of ecstasy. When he finally succumbs to the waves of climax, it’s a sight that steals your breath away, one of the best in this world.

As he fills you up to the brim, a surge of affection floods through you, reflected in the warmth of your smile. With deliberate patience, he establishes a rhythm that's both tender and intense, each deliberate movement igniting a firestorm of sensation within you. The tantalizing dance of his hips against yours is almost torturous in its exquisite pleasure.

“You’re so handsome, Yoon,” you praise him, your voice a breathless whisper. “The way you’re making love to me right now… Fuck, it’s so good, I love it.”

You feel him twitch inside you, a subtle sign that he might not last as long as he thinks he will. A smirk dances across your lips, silently daring him to prove you wrong.

He descends to kiss you, the connection between your lips deep and passionate, matching the rhythm of his slow thrusts. The intimacy of the moment envelops you, igniting a fiery passion within. As he trails down to your neck, his kisses turn into playful nibbles, then a light bite, accompanied by a low, guttural groan of pleasure.

As his movements become more erratic, you sense his dick twitching more, prompting you to inquire, “Are you getting close again, Yoon?”

His voice, husky and filled with desire, caresses your ear as he murmurs your name, pulling back slightly to meet your gaze, his eyes smoldering with lust. “Not yet,” he breathes, his words sending a shiver down your spine.

His eyes rove over your body as his hands follow suit, moving to your breasts. He tugs at the lace, pulling the cups and bra up to expose your bare skin, wanting to see you fully, unobstructed by the fabric.

“Fuck,” he murmurs, his fingers trailing over your breasts, teasing your sensitive nipples, sending shivers of pleasure cascading through you.

With a teasing pinch of your nipples, he makes you hiss his name in pleasure, a satisfied chuckle escaping his lips as he rolls his hips into you.

He moves down again, latching his mouth onto one of your nipples, making you arch your back in delight. He swirls his tongue around the bud before sucking hard, sending waves of pleasure through your body.

The knot in your stomach tightens, the sensation building rapidly. You feel like you’re teetering on the edge, almost ready to be pulled under, but not quite there yet.

“Fuck, Yoon. I’m so close,” you pant, your hands tangling in his black hair. You tug, making him release your nipple with a groan.

“What do you need?” he asks, his voice dripping with desire and affection.

“Touch my clit,” you pant, desperate and so fucking close, craving his touch to push you over the edge and come around his cock.

Before he sits back up, he leans in to kiss you deeply, then his hand finds your clit, teasing it lightly before tugging at the swollen nub. As his dick hits your soft spot, the pleasure intensifies, and you know you’re on the brink of coming, seeing stars with every thrust.

“So pretty,” he murmurs, rolling his hips into your pussy. His fingers work your clit with vigor, perfectly synchronized with his thrusts. The light pressure on your clit is just right, deep enough to make you shudder, your toes curling in pure delight.

“Yoon!” you warn him, feeling your body tighten in response to his touch. Then, like a coiled spring released, you cream his cock, his fingers still swirling slow circles on your clit.

You pant for air, your body thrashing on the bed, but Yoongi, skilled and attentive, steadies you somewhat with his other hand.

“So pretty. You’re leaking,” Yoongi murmurs, his gaze fixed on the point where your bodies are joined. You sense his appreciation for the sight, the way his eyes trace the path of his cock disappearing into you. Damn, you love seeing it too, and his fascination with your joined bodies sends a thrill through you. You can only imagine the mesmerizing image below, your cum dripping out of you while he continues to fuck into you.

Your pussy pulsates around his dick, a rhythm of its own, coaxing a deep, primal sound from his lips as he spills his seed inside your warm, welcoming depths, filling you up with each pulse of his release.

“Shit, sorry,” he pants, his grip on your left leg tightening slightly as he adjusts his position, his breath hot against your skin.

You shake your head, a grin spreading across your lips. “Don’t apologize for not warning me, Yoon. I don’t care. You can come where and whenever you want.” Your words are laced with desire, your voice a sultry whisper that sends a shiver down his spine.

You pull him down into your chest, enveloping him in the warmth of your embrace, his head resting against the softness of your breasts, while you feel a mixture of yours and his liquid seep out of you.

Yoongi breathes hard, his chest rising and falling with the rhythm of his exertion, his ear pressed against your chest, soaking in the comforting cadence of your heartbeat.

“Damn. It hit harder the second time. Caught me off guard,” he chuckles against your chest, his voice husky and tinged with fatigue, a testament to the intensity of your shared passion.

“Don’t worry,” you murmur, your hands soothingly tracing patterns on his back, eliciting a shiver from him that resonates within you as you feel him twitch slightly inside your pussy.

You don’t want him to pull away from you yet, so you hold him close, relishing in the intoxicating blend of his musky and sweaty scent enveloping you.

“Thank you, Yoongi. For marrying me, for loving me,” you start, your voice heavy with emotion, tears brimming in your eyes, each word carrying the weight of years of pining, love from afar and all the moments you’ve shared with him.

He adjusts himself, his gaze locking with yours, “I should be the one thanking you. For loving me, for marrying me. For putting up with all my shit over the years.” His words carry a mix of gratitude and sincerity, a testament to the depth of his appreciation for your unwavering support and enduring love.

You chuckle softly, your eyes shimmering with affection. “Thank you for making today magical. With the twinkling lights and all the little surprises you had in store. You truly are the sweetest.” Your words are tender, carrying a warmth that reflects the depth of your appreciation for his thoughtfulness and effort.

With a soft smile, he leans in, his lips meeting yours in a tender kiss, a silent affirmation of his love and gratitude.

As he draws back, his gaze sparkles with boundless affection, warming your heart and coaxing a smile from your lips in response.

“Where will our adventure take us for our honeymoon?” you inquire, drawing him close for another tender kiss, eager to embark on this new journey together.

“I’ve already booked it. You’ll wait and see, it’s a surprise” he declares with a grin, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. You’re left wondering if it’s a tropical paradise with sandy beaches or a lush, verdant haven tucked away in nature’s embrace.

Taglist: @idkjustlovingbts @constancelayon @wobblewobble822 @ktownshizzle @moonchild1 @ultimatefangirl0 @baechugff @jimintaemin @parapiop7 @fckkntired @iluvfndms @citypop-princess @tarahardcore @bergandysam @massivelyfullenthusiast @tatyhend @gimeow @jeonsbabygirlsworld

Did you like it??? Are you excited for where they’re going on their honeymoon? 🥹

← previous | s.masterlist | m.masterlist | next →

460 notes · View notes

bloodywankers · 8 months ago

Text

Trigger Warning! Implied Non-con! Forced Relationship! Yandere Husband!

Unedited | 1.26k Words

Andre was always rational, never unnecessarily cruel or emotional. That was the worst part about him, he was cold, left you feeling touch starved and alone even in his embrace. He was strict, he wouldn’t tolerate deviation from his routine or attempts to ruin the perfect image he had built for you but he wasn’t cruel. At the end of the day it felt like you only had yourself to blame for your misfortune. He wouldn’t criticise you for no reason but that meant that the instances where he did, he was probably right. He wouldn’t scream or yell but in turn left you feeling like a disobedient child.

His affection left much to be desired but you blame yourself for it rather than him, because Andre was perfect. He always remembered anniversaries and birthdays, never letting you want for anything but you had always felt so alone. There was an emptiness that he couldn’t fill no matter what he did because Andre was an actor.

Nothing about Andre was genuine because a character with no flaws is no character at all. He seemed above your childish tantrums and far too sophisticated to enjoy simpler things, lived in a world that was perfectly tailor made for him. But you weren’t Andre, you weren’t logical, or perfect, your acting was subpar at best and you didn’t fit into his world. You were emotional and living in his cold world devoid of any warmth was not something you could tolerate so despite every well planned argument he placed in front of you, you stood your ground.

“I want a divorce.” You tried your best to keep a firm tone, you were sure he would take advantage of any hesitation that you showed.

“Darling, as I’ve said already, I—.” He spoke softly, as always, interrupting you with his finely built arguments, ones that you were sure would work in any other situation. Arguments that you could reason with if you had not been as fed up as you were, filled with unadulterated hatred for the man you were supposed to love. This time you were set on getting what you wanted, you were sick of feeling like this.

“I don’t care for whatever bullshit reason you have this time, I feel miserable every day I spend with you!” You probably could have gone through with this in a more elegant manner but you were at your limit. Andre had always been rational but you couldn’t understand him this time. You were sure he wouldn’t have trouble remarrying someone better, it’s not like you lived in the Middle Ages where divorce meant your life was over. It probably wouldn’t affect his image much. So why was he so hell-bent on keeping you stuck in a relationship where both of you would be miserable?

You expected another well balanced counter argument, maybe a comment about how foul your behaviour was, how unbecoming it was. But instead he stood there, a look you had never seen before and a scowl that seemed so out of place compared to his usual poker face. You instinctively sunk into yourself, trying to avoid what you thought was his attempt at reaching for you, what for you? You didn’t want to find out. But instead he walked past you, stormed out despite still maintaining his obnoxiously elegant posture.

You thought it would blow over, that he would come back and pretend nothing happened, he didn’t seem like the type to acknowledge such arguments. But he didn’t return at his usual time, and instead you found all the exits to your house locked and your set of keys missing.

When your husband did return, he didn’t go to your shared bedroom as usual, instead went straight for his office, you just barely caught him. Slamming the door to his study shut before you said anything else.

“What the hell is your problem?! Where are my keys?! If you’re going to act like this at least let me leave!”

”You will do no such thing.” That’s it. No reason, no explanation as to why he decided on this, just a singular order. You had started to back up, this was unlike Andre. The atmosphere in the room had changed.

“And why is that? Who do you think you are to decide for me?!”

Andre himself didn’t understand. The logical thing, the right thing to do would be to let you go quietly, to not put up a fuss and part ways. He didn’t have any love in him when he chose you as his marriage partner (before you had ever officially met him), you were just the right choice, at the right place, at the right time and with the right background. It wasn’t him who was drawn to you out of all other potential candidates, you were just the best choice. He has a good memory, that’s why he remembered your birthday, and your wedding anniversary. It would look bad if he didn’t buy you the best present money could buy.

Sharing a bed was necessary for any married couple, not because he searched for your warmth, desperately clinging to it every night, whether intentionally or not.

He took off his glasses and rubbed his nose bridge, brows furrowed as he came to the realisation. Love? He had come to love you? Has he always felt this way? For someone who boasted a memory as excellent as his, he couldn’t remember when it started. But there was no denying what this was, it was love, an obsessive love that ate at his insides every moment he kept trying to contain it.

If he told you that, you would understand, wouldn’t you? You’d forgive his past sorry attempts at being a good husband and give him a chance to prove himself, wouldn’t you? After all, you’ve always been understanding, despite your recent outbursts, you would try to understand him.

“Darling, let’s try to calm down.” That’s not what he wanted to say, he wanted to say he loved you, to scream it until his voice gave out but it wouldn’t come out, this in turn only irked you more. You looked ready to leave, too annoyed to even continue talking to him. He couldn’t have that, he’d beg if you wanted so please don’t leave.

Well, if he couldn’t tell you, he’d show you. After all, actions speak louder than words. So he grabbed your wrist before you could drift further from him and dragged you to your shared bedroom, ignoring all cries and protests from you. He made sure to lock the door behind him, you looked like you were ready to bolt out the door the moment he let go of you.

“You-! What are you doing, unlock the door now!” However, your protests seem to fall on deaf ears once more.

“You asked why I wouldn’t let you go? I’ll show you why.”

Andre had never been unreasonable or cruel but that night you realised he was as flawed as anyone else, as dirty as any other and as cruel as he could want to be. You realise how much you miss his distant and unfamiliar self, before you got to know him in so many different ways.

How unfamiliar he looked to you as he kissed you in places he didn’t dare to touch before, as his smile resembled that of a madman and his eyes reflected pure euphoria.

Your husband had always been unreasonable and cruel, you just never knew.

Masterlist

628 notes · View notes

midnight-shadow-cafe · 1 month ago

Text

Beneath the Shadows

Pairings: Poly 141 x shepherd’s daughter! Medic! reader

Warnings: Character injuries, Forbidden Romance, Spice

Authors Note: I love yall, enjoy!

Word Count: 2.3k

Masterlist

MDNI18+MDNI18+MDNI18+MDNI18+MDNI18+

The scent of antiseptic filled the med tent, a mix of blood and metal laced with tension. You, as the head medic, had become accustomed to the chaos of the battlefield, patching up the bodies of soldiers who risked their lives daily. But nothing could have prepared you for the sight of them—Task Force 141, wounded and barely holding on, brought back from a mission gone terribly wrong. Your father’s squad, his most trusted men, and the very soldiers he had banned from being near you in any personal way.

Task Force 141 had always been more than just a team—they were a unit, bound together by trust, camaraderie, and the intense experiences that only those on the battlefield could understand. Their connection had grown over time, transforming from friendship into something deeper, a bond that went far beyond what any military regulation could define. Soap, Ghost, Price, and Gaz shared more than just missions; they shared a life, a relationship forged in the fires of combat and kept secret in the shadows of duty. They were already each other’s in every way that mattered, an unspoken understanding between them that their love, though unconventional, was unwavering.

And yet, as you laid eyes on them, Soap’s broad frame slumped against the door, Price’s commanding figure catching his breath, Gaz wincing in pain, and Ghost—silent as ever, blood seeping through the fabric of his gear—you felt something stir deep inside you. You’d always been drawn to them, in ways you knew you shouldn’t.

“Let me help you,” you said, your voice steady though your heart raced.

“Do your worst, lass,” Soap replied, his voice laced with a cocky grin despite the deep wound in his shoulder.

You couldn’t help but smile back, but the danger of what you were doing weighed heavily on your mind. General Shepard had always made it clear: his daughter was off-limits. He had issued threats before, warning that anyone who even looked at you the wrong way would be dealt with. But even Shepard couldn’t control everything—not the chemistry, not the quiet looks you exchanged with the men of 141 when your father wasn’t watching.

They were all tough, hardened soldiers, but here, in the confines of the med tent, they were vulnerable. And something about that pulled you in closer, even as you worked to patch them up.

The room was dimly lit, and you found yourself alone with them after hours of frantic stitching and disinfecting wounds. Ghost sat still, his mask hiding most of his face, but you could feel the weight of his gaze as you worked on his arm. His voice was quiet, almost soft beneath the rasp.

“You should be careful, y’know. We aren’t supposed to get this close.”

You knew the truth in his words, but the warmth of his skin beneath your fingers and the way he shifted ever so slightly towards you made it hard to think straight. You bit your lip, trying to focus, but the weight of his presence was intoxicating.

“I’m just doing my job,” you replied, though it felt like a half-truth. You could feel his breath, warm against your wrist as you adjusted the bandage. Every movement was calculated, but there was something undeniably electric in the air between you. It wasn’t the first time.

His gloved hand reached up, just brushing your waist, so lightly that you almost missed it. “You’re dangerous, you know that?”

You swallowed, your pulse quickening as you glanced over at the others. Price had dozed off in the corner, exhaustion overtaking him, and Gaz had his eyes closed, chest rising and falling slowly, though you doubted he was asleep. Only Soap seemed to notice, his sharp blue eyes flicking toward you and Ghost.

“I think we’re the ones in danger, mate,” Soap muttered under his breath, the teasing note in his voice enough to make you flush.

The next few days were a blur of stitching wounds, checking vitals, and avoiding your father’s looming presence as much as possible. The men healed quickly—quicker than you expected—but as they grew stronger, the tension between all of you only thickened. Each stolen glance, every accidental touch, felt heavier, more charged.

One evening, you found yourself alone with Soap. His shoulder had healed enough that he could move around freely, though you still insisted on checking his bandages. His humor had never dulled, but tonight there was something else in his eyes—something darker, deeper.

“You know,” Soap said, his voice a low rumble, “you’re always takin’ care of us, patching us up. But who’s patching you up, lass?”

The question caught you off guard. You stilled, your fingers resting against his bare shoulder. His skin was warm beneath your touch, the rough texture of scars mapping his muscles. He had always been charming, playful, but there was something different now—an edge to his voice that sent a shiver down your spine.

“I don’t need patching up,” you whispered, but even you didn’t believe it.

Soap’s hand came up to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing lightly across your skin. His eyes locked with yours, and for a moment, the world outside the tent didn’t exist. No war, no mission, no rules. Just you and him.

“You’ve no idea how much I’ve wanted to kiss you,” he said, his voice barely more than a breath. “But your father…”

You froze, torn between the pull of his words and the reality of the situation. You’d wanted this too, but Shepard’s shadow hung over every thought, every action. If anyone found out…

Soap’s thumb moved to your lips, and you leaned into the touch despite yourself. “Tell me to stop,” he whispered, but the tension in his voice told you he didn’t want to hear that.

“I can’t…” you whispered back, though your resolve was fading with every heartbeat.

The forbidden encounters didn’t end there. Price was more cautious, keeping his distance, but his gaze lingered on you longer than it should have. He was the leader, after all—the one who would bear the brunt of your father’s wrath if things went too far. But that didn’t stop him from finding you late one night, after the others had gone to sleep.

“You’re playing a dangerous game,” he said, his voice low and gravelly as he cornered you outside the tent. The night air was cool against your skin, but his proximity made it hard to breathe.

“You don’t have to say it,” you replied, trying to maintain some sense of professionalism, though your heart was pounding in your chest.

Price’s hand came up to cup the back of your neck, pulling you close enough that you could feel the heat of his breath against your lips. “I’m saying it because I care,” he growled, his lips brushing against yours ever so slightly. “If he finds out…”

“I know,” you whispered, your resolve crumbling as your lips met his in a heated kiss. His mouth was demanding, urgent, as if he knew this could be the only moment you would ever have. The taste of whiskey lingered on his breath, mingling with the scent of smoke and leather, and you melted into him, every thought of consequence slipping away.

It wasn’t long before everything started to unravel. The tension had grown too thick, too palpable, and the others noticed. Gaz, who had always been the quiet observer, finally cornered you one afternoon, his eyes filled with both understanding and frustration.

“You can’t keep doing this,” he said, though there was no anger in his voice—only concern.

“I don’t have a choice,” you replied, trying to keep your voice steady.

But you knew the truth. You did have a choice. You could stop. You could pull away from all of them, follow the rules, and return to your father’s world of safety and order. But the thought of losing them—Soap’s teasing grin, Ghost’s quiet strength, Price’s intensity, Gaz’s steady presence—was unbearable.

That night, when Ghost found you sitting alone outside the camp, he didn’t say a word. He simply sat beside you, the weight of his presence comforting in its silence. After a long while, he spoke, his voice barely audible beneath his mask.

“If you stay, you’ll have to choose.”

You looked at him, your heart aching. “I don’t want to choose.”

His gloved hand rested on yours, warm and steady. “You might not have a choice.”

In the end, you knew the truth. The path you were walking was dangerous, but it was the only one that felt real. You couldn’t imagine a life without them, even if it meant defying your father, breaking the rules, and risking everything.

You made your choice that night beneath the stars, your hand still resting in Ghost’s. It was a choice born not just of passion, but of something deeper—a connection that went beyond the battlefield, beyond the rules of war and family. And as you walked back into the camp, ready to face whatever consequences came your way, you knew one thing for certain:

You were no longer Shepard’s daughter, bound by his rules.

You were your own person.

And you were theirs.

Days passed, but the tension between you and the men of Task Force 141 never eased. Every touch, every shared glance only deepened the connection that had been growing since the moment you first patched them up. Despite General Shepard’s ever-watchful eye, the bond between you and the team had become undeniable.

It was Ghost who broke the silence first. One evening, long after the camp had quieted down and the shadows of night had draped themselves over the tents, he found you again. This time, there were no words exchanged, only a shared understanding. His hand slipped into yours beneath the stars, the cool leather of his gloves warm against your skin. It was a simple gesture, but it spoke volumes. He wasn’t alone this time. Soap, Price, and Gaz emerged from the darkness, standing together in solidarity.

“We’re done hiding,” Price said, his voice steady but filled with conviction. His eyes, dark and intense, locked with yours, and there was no hesitation in them. “We’ve been through hell and back, and we’re not letting this slip through our fingers because of a few orders.”

Soap grinned, that mischievous spark lighting up his eyes. “Aye, love. We’re not the kind to follow rules anyway.”

You felt your heart swell in your chest, the warmth of their presence, their resolve, surrounding you like a shield. They had always been fearless on the battlefield, but this—standing up against General Shepard, against the very regulations that bound them—was a risk none of you could ignore. Still, you knew you couldn’t walk away from them now, not when you’d seen what you could be together.

Ghost’s quiet voice broke the silence. “You’re one of us now.”

His words hit you like a wave, a confirmation of something you’d felt for a long time but had never dared to name. This wasn’t just some fleeting attraction. It was deeper, a bond forged not only in passion but in trust, respect, and the shared understanding that only came from fighting the same battles side by side.

You looked at each of them—Soap’s playful grin, Price’s steady gaze, Gaz’s soft smile, and Ghost’s silent strength—and you knew, without a doubt, that this was where you were meant to be. No matter the consequences.

The day came when General Shepard’s suspicions grew too strong to ignore. You had always been careful—each stolen kiss, each secret night spent in their arms was hidden away behind layers of duty and discipline—but Shepard wasn’t a fool. He knew his men, and he knew you.

When he finally confronted you, his voice was a growl, eyes blazing with fury. “I told them to stay away from you. I made it clear. How could you do this?”

But you didn’t flinch. For the first time, standing in front of your father, you felt no fear. The weight of his authority, his rank, meant nothing compared to the love you had found in the arms of Task Force 141. “Because I love them,” you said, your voice calm but unyielding. “And they love me.”

The silence that followed was suffocating, but you held your ground. In the end, Shepard couldn’t bring himself to punish you or the men. The bond between you all was unbreakable, and not even his orders could tear it apart. He turned his back, bitter but resigned, knowing that some battles, even for a general, couldn’t be won.

In the weeks that followed, the shift in your relationship became impossible to hide, but it didn’t matter. The secrecy, the sneaking around—it was all over. You were theirs, and they were yours. The camp might have whispered, but no one dared say a word against you or Task Force 141. They were legends in their own right, and now, so were you.

You woke one morning to find yourself entangled in their arms, warmth surrounding you. Soap’s body pressed against your back, his arm slung lazily over your waist. On the other side, Ghost lay silent, his breath steady as he rested beside you, his hand resting gently on your shoulder. Price sat at the edge of the bedroll, sipping his coffee as the early morning light filtered into the tent, while Gaz stirred sleepily beside him.

It was a strange, beautiful thing—the way you fit into their world, and they into yours. There was no need for words, no need for explanations. You were a part of them now, just as they were a part of you. The love between you wasn’t bound by convention or tradition, but it was real, and that was all that mattered.

And as you drifted back to sleep, surrounded by their warmth and the quiet strength of their presence, you knew one thing for certain: you were home.

Hope you enjoyed! Please like or reblog!- Midnight💜

220 notes · View notes

rise-my-angel · 2 months ago

Text

Heart of the Great Wolf

The Injured and Perverse

Pairing: Jon Snow x F!Baratheon!Reader

Length: 5.3k

Warnings: angst/hurt comfort, mild injury, smut, handjobs, mutual masturbation, slight innocence kink

Notes: This is literally all @dipperscavern fault for just bringing Jon up in the tags of one of her own asks. I wrote this all in one sitting so I apologize for how deranged it is. Not really important, but the dynamic between Jon and the reader is based off of my characters from Heart of the Great Wolf, and by the end you'll understand why. But knowing that fic isn't necessary to understand this. Main Series Masterlist Here

As if things hadn’t been difficult enough, now this came into his mind.

Jon just leaned against the stone wall by his window, arm holding up his right hand as it was still firmly wrapped up to the point he couldn’t move even his fingers from the position. It was his fault. A mistake when pushing himself perhaps a little too hard during training out in the yard and now it was coming to a fortnight since he had lost use of his sword hand.

Jon could count himself lucky that he was skilled enough with his left hand that most things would still be doable for the weeks he’d spend with only one. Or, that was what Maester Luwin had tried to comfort Jon with. He appreciated it at the time, but now it was a problem that only Jon had and he couldn’t figure out how to solve. And certainly he couldn’t bring it up to people.

The summer air had warmed itself up enough that it melted away what was left of the recent summer snow, meaning that not as many layers needed to be worn to stay as warm. You had been wearing much lighter dresses and in brighter colours too. Some of them must have been new, Jon didn’t recall seeing them on you before but they were beautiful. On you at least they were beautiful.

A true sight that he couldn’t get over, grey eyes growing dark following your sight across the courtyards and unable to help himself with that feeling again.

The same one he couldn’t do anything about. It had put Jon on edge, made him a bit shorter with people. A bit more temperamental, and easily frustrated by things. It could be attributed to his broken hand, which it was and most knew, but it was really one specific act he could not do that he desperately needed. You were in Winterfell, and beautiful and in breezy fabrics that framed you like some sort of goddess sent to torment him.

What should’ve been a good chance to force Jon to ease up, had only made things much more difficult to handle and worst of all, you noticed. Most noticed his mood, but you were the one who was the most concerned about it and he had a limited amount of time to come up with an excuse that he knew you’d buy without a doubt. You had told him once you were finished your duties for the night, you would come to his chambers to check up on him.

Only that time ran out quicker then he thought, and his eyes grew wide with worry when a knock was heard at his door and your sweet voice muffled through it, “Jon?” Swallowing roughly, his eyes closed for only as long as it took to say the words, a bit deeper then he meant to spit them out, telling you to come in.

You hadn’t changed from the same pretty dress you wore that day, you had finished what you were doing and came right too him. The sweetness of the gesture drove Jon utterly mad thinking about how concerned you truly were. Muttering your name, he tried to cross his arms over his chest more casually, but could not hide the clench in his jaw.

Stepping closer without thought, you looked as if you wanted to reach out to him physically. “Are you alright?” Looking back towards you with a brow raised in a more playful manner, you looked away trying to smother a smirk before returning back with something much more flat yet clever in your own eyes. “I meant specifically right now.”

Grinning look falling a bit, Jon shrugged a shoulder as his head turned mindlessly to the side away from you. “As good as I can be.” Stepping closer, you gestured to his hand asking if it was hurting more then usual and Jon felt his bones shake. Something certainly hurt more then usual but this was not a problem he could bring to you of all people.

His innocent best friend, his sweet and beautiful best friend that he had been in love with since the moment he laid his eyes on you across the courtyard. Worse off, your hands as they reached out to him more, he could only think about how small they were. In comparison to his own for sure, but certainly in contrast to what else he was thinking of. Soft and smooth, despite the hard work you put into everything you still had the dainty little hands of a highborn girl and suddenly his mind was filled with vile images of ruining that innocent look.

You didn’t however look like you believed his words. Stepping closer those small hands rested against his other arm, trying to implore you to look back at him. “Jon, you’ve been more off lately.” About to point out the obvious, you cut him off more seriously then he was going to distract the subject with. “More then normal about this. Something the past few days is bothering you and I just want to help.”

He shouldn’t have said it, he should’ve kept his mouth shut and frustrated you enough that you’d give up on the issue. But he didn’t, he said it out loud in a rough mutter. “You can’t help with this.” Asking with what, Jons jaw clenched more harshly as he turned his head to the side. Your hands still against him trying to get his attention as you said his name again. Jon only repeated your name in a warning you did not take.

Your own hand reached up to run gentle across the facial hair along his jaw trying to prompt him to look at you, but Jon only used his left hand to reach up and snatch your wrist. Your head jolting back in suprise as Jon turned with darker eyes to look at you. An apology stumbling from you, wanting to step away from his personal space if only Jon let go of your wrist. “I’m sorry, I was only-”

“You wanted to know if there was something you could do.” Nodding, he knew you were nervously biting down against your tongue to keep a straight face. Sighing, his grip loosened so that he didn’t hold you so tightly, but he did certainly keep you in his hand even as it lowered to your side. Almost toying with your fingers somewhat as he looked down to meet your eyes. “You can’t help with this, darling. It- this is something I can’t...resolve until my hands better.”

“Why?” Looking over him with narrowed confusion in your eyes, Jon said nothing but met your gaze as you tried to connect the dots. Your green eyes flickered down to his injured hand and back up as your eyes widened as your lips parted in a silent stammer. “Oh.”

Swallowing roughly, Jon felt a mixture of frustration and embarrassment come over him. This part of himself wasn’t supposed to be showed to you, you were too innocent to be privy to his perverted mind and yet as if to torture him, your eyes almost as if trying to fully put the concept together let your gaze flicker down a bit further then just his injured hand.

Rasping low, Jon still hadn’t let go of you. “I told you, you can’t help me with this.”

The degree to which you cared about Jon was immeasurable though, because in the shyest tone he’d heard on you since you were still a girl came over. A nervousness painted over your eyes and bleeding into your expression with a softness as you peered back up to his gaze. “What if I could?” Jons face twisted in almost a disbelief in what you would’ve been trying to say, as you got somehow more nervous as you continued. “What..if I helped you..you know..feel better...”

Your free hand twitched at your side as if wondering if to move yet, but Jon felt his blood freeze over before bursting into flames and enveloping him. The sheer insinuation had his cock throb already and that time he was pretty sure you looked back down again before meeting his eyes. Saying your name lowly, he let go of your hand. Jon would’ve stepped back to put space were he not leaning against the wall. “You don’t know what you’re offering.”

Wringing them back together between you, you tried to look confident through the nerves. “I do. I..” Sighing deeply you tried to keep your resolve together. “I came here wanting to know if there was anything I could do to help you, and now I know a way that could help you feel better.”

Looking down with more of a frown to you, Jon wished he didn’t feel so hard looking at your nervous gaze. “No.” He was the conflicted one, because he desperately wanted what you were suggesting but to do so would tread far too close into exposing how much he felt for you, and too getting you to do something a lady shouldn’t for a man she wasn’t married too, let alone a bastard. And yet that conflict came out much more abrupt and angry then he meant towards you.

Stepping back a step, your face glazed over with something both apologetic and fearful. “I- I’m so sorry I shouldn’t have...I didn’t meant to pressure you into..” Turning away Jon knew you were about to flea from his room, so his free hand suddenly moved as his whole body did.

Pushing off the wall and grabbing at your arm, twisting you in place to get you to look up at him with a much softer gaze meeting. Saying your name, he let his free hand reach up to run somewhat along the loose strands of hair by the side of your head while letting that hand border on tenderly cupping your cheek. “I didn’t mean-” Closing his eyes to sigh out deeply, Jon wondered just how to rephrase this mess his attitude had caused. Looking back at you, your hands back to sitting together toying with the fingers on the other hand in an anxious manner. “You didn’t do anything wrong by offering, but this isn’t why I wanted you here. It’s not your duty to do those sort of things for my sake.”

Trying to push passed the embarrassment, your tone took on a bit of frustration of your own. “I didn’t offer because of that...I just..don’t like seeing you this way.” Asking specifically in what way, you yourself that time shyly tried to almost glance down to what you both were talking around and then over to nothing as you became much more flustered. “In..any way like this. I just want to do something for you...make you feel better...”

That free hand against your cheek moved much firmer now to let his thumb run over the soft skin as he leaned more down towards you with a hushed tone. “You don’t have to, you don’t ever have to do things like this for me, for any man.”

As if a wave of bravery rushed between the overwhelming shy nerves, your hands very slowly moved as your voice spoke. “I’m not doing it for any man...I’m doing it for you..”

Without any other words, the air between you was thick. Your small hands reaching out, easy as Jon stood in his minimal softer layers, you reached for the laces of his breeches right away. Never looking away as if needing to focus, Jon watched between your hands at work and your nervous eyes. One lace, then other he felt the fabric against him loosen, and so did his cock get even harder now with the freedom to do so.

Letting the hand on your cheek drop to hold at your waist, Jon knew the look in your eyes was something loud and anxious as you undid it enough to begin somewhat. Your hands shaking he muttered your name, but you shook your head. The only sounds the wind against his window and the flickering of flames somewhere behind you both, not even your breaths could yet be heard.

Ever so slowly, did you open the fabric and pull his breeches down enough to be able to freely reach your hand in. There was no going back for you once you did so, you and Jon would tread into something two friends never should engage in, let alone a bastard letting a beautiful highborn girl do, but he didn’t stop you. In fact, he knew you felt his cock twitch somewhat the moment your small hand tried to wrap around him.

Not much of your expression changed, save for a heavy swallow at what you found only through touch so far. You couldn’t even wrap your hand around his length, there was a thickness, a girth that you didn’t realize Jon had. The hand on your waist grew firm, and his eyes dark but he never looked away from you. Slowly you had to shyly use both hands to carefully pull his cock out and he could see that time your face shift even more as you realized too his length.

He knew you weren’t familiar with this part of a mans body, but you were a smart well leaned girl. You knew enough of the male form to know Jons size was larger then what would call average, in both manners and you hadn’t expected it at all. Your hands burned against his cock, both gently holding along his length more by the base but not moving yet.

Muttering your name, you slowly shook your head biting down against your lip for a split second. “I-uhm..”

Leaning down more towards you, Jons rasp was as soothing as could be, as if you weren’t standing in his chambers gently holding his hard length in your hands. “Darling, listen to me. We can stop right now if you don’t want to do this.”

Biting harder against your lip you shook your head. Barley a mutter, you tried looking up to meet his eyes but looked away from what was clearly too overwhelming. Looking into your best friends eye as you were about to get him off might be too much for your innocent self to handle. “No, I just...I’ve never done this before...”

Was a smile the right response? Jon wasn’t sure but it’s what he did anyways. A handsome look that had him try to lean down to meet your eyes more. It wasn’t a question, more of a general statement he knew the answer too already. “You’ve never seen a man like this before.” But you still answered with a shake of your head, slowly trying to move your hand a little more against his length, Jon let the hand on your waist come back up to your cheek. Not making you look up at him, but keeping a tender hold. “You’re starting well, get used to it first. You don’t have to be scared, not of me.” You nodded, a heavy weight in his heart that you knew that but all of this was so new to you.

Tucking your hair behind your ear, Jon then slunk that same hand to grab at your left one. Moving you with him, did Jon wrap your hand as much as he could get you around his cock, his larger hand hiding yours only to pull back and reveal how small they looked against his size. About to say something else with a gentle prompt, Jon cut himself off with a held back groan turned deep exhale as you suddenly moved.

Gently stoking along his length, you were slow with a light touch. Afraid to hold him too tight or move too fast as if Jon himself wasn’t rough and unkind when he was alone. You wouldn’t know that, but until right now, too you didn’t know that Jon would’ve ever wanted you anywhere near his cock. Today was a day of many new things though.

Jon let you explore at first. Getting used to the feeling of his cock heavy in your hand, running along his length trying to find a grip that was comfortable or natural, before slowly running back to the base. Barley brushing your hand up against the coarse hair at the base of his cock, you hesitated. Too you clearly hadn’t realized that was there, and Jon knew for a fact you were aware he caught how you tried to look. Instead, your small hand ran along his length down to his lip before back again.

Slow and steady pumps, but so gentle beyond what any man would take with himself. His voice near startled you, even in the notable silence between you both. “Like this.” Reaching his left to awkwardly try and move your hand more, he guided you to lift your thumb from its place. “Run it over a bit.”

Hovering over the top of his cock you hesitated, suddenly looking up to his eyes with such a trusting ask for guidance. “You mean-”

Cutting you off he nodded, pressing down against your thumb to prompt you to move, you let it run over the tip of his cock, the feeling of what of his seed had already leaked out being ran along his hip as Jon shuddered at the feeling. Before you could even get the words out, deep his voice was as Jon reassured you. “You’re going so good..”

His hand dropped to your waist again, grip much more tight and possessive. As if wanting to get you to hold him the same, and his voice rasped out as such. “Hold me tighter.” Your brows furrowed, but Jon continued. “Tighter darling. Tighter then that.” Your eyes kept looking at his, Jon keeping the gaze deep into his as he rasped. “Be rough with me, it’s alright.”

Nodding, you did tighten your grip and Jons muscles tensed everywhere at the feeling of pleasure rushing through him. Slowly did you begin to move your hand up and down Jons thick cock, and your gazes only flickering between each other and the sight between you. Trying to almost reassure yourself, so new to any of this you asked, “Is this better?”

It slipped out without any form of a filter. A growl more letting the words come up with from deep in his chest. “Fuck, you feel so good...” You flustered much more, but didn’t waver. More and more you stroked his cock, the feeling so much better then any before. Doing it to himself was nothing compared to how your hand felt against him. Holding your waist tighter Jon stepped closer to you. “Are you sure you’ve never done this before?” Shaking your head again, Jon read the no as in no you never have, his eyes slipping closed for a moment. His forehead resting against yours, his breathing begun to pick up as his hand on your waist tightened further. “You’re perfect...”

Perfect at this act? In general? Jon meant both and couldn’t bring himself to care about what you might get from that. Firmer you held him as if the more pleasure he got, the more confident you got. Strokes more consistent, and you held him nice and tight just the way he needed. Moving back to run your thumb along his tip before letting the seed there run over your palm to ease the rawness you stroked him with.

As if knowing what to do by instinct, the more worked up you made him feel the faster you ran up and down his cock. The more black his eyes got along with yours as a wonder came to your features. Running up to your cheek he cupped the back of your neck more firmly. “Fuck..ease up..” Your eyes peering up at him in question, his tried to look soft but were overblown by a pure lust as he explained himself with a husk in his breathless voice. “If you keep squeezing my cock like that...”

But you experimented more, tighter and running along his length faster and faster Jon groaned and growled in the same breath. “Fuck, you’re going to make me cum..”

The sheer wave of heat blooming through your body at his unrestrained words, you tried to go faster for him. His eyes open now as he demanded your name to look up at him, his jaw clenched and clearly so close to the edge that you didn’t even think to stop or slow down. He wouldn’t. He couldn’t, but Jon found a screaming, howling, clawing sensation dark in his chest to kiss you, but that wasn’t the agreement.

You didn’t agree to a kiss no matter how much Jon wanted to finish with his lips against yours. But keeping your eyes trained only on his as you stroked his cock, Jons cock throbbed in your hand. He should’ve told you you could move your hand away for this, but he didn’t. Some part of him staring deep into your eyes as your hand was wrapped around his cock made Jon unable to look away as he felt his end wash over him.

You never stopped too, a growling groan left his lips, a rasp unashamed of your name erupting from him as he dropped his head to rest against yours. Faster and faster you stroked him, trying to milk every single thick, hot rope of cum from him as his seed soaked your hand. And you simply let him, only watching with parted lips as he came over your hand.

Slowly starting to ease up on the pace, his cock not quite as hard as before did Jon nudge his nose against yours. Never making a further move, but running his along the length almost sweetly as the final waves of his orgasm left him. Your hand now somewhat covered in his seed. Until every last bit of his seed covered your hand, you didn’t stop moving. But not yet letting go.

As if the moment you moved, whatever this was would end and you had no idea what to do when it did, Jon didn’t either but he wasn’t ready for that yet. But Jon knew you, and knew you well. He could predict you like one of those books you would read and reread time and time again until you could recite it with your pretty eyes closed.

You would gently tuck his cock back and do his breeches back up before trying to leave and give him space. But the moment you shifted to do so, Jon did something. Something he knew was a tad obscene, if not immensely obscene and perverted, but he did it anyways. Grabbing your hand with his free one, he didn’t quite have as much movement as he’d want if his sword hand was in use, but it was enough.

Drifting it downward, Jon let his eyes drop to bring your hand and his together down, prompting you to grasp the skirt of your dress and pull it up as he did. One hand instinctively of yours reached down to hold it, but you didn’t expect what he did next.

The hand of yours now soaked, and covered in his own seed, did Jon drag downward beneath the fabric of your dress. Placing your hand down, Jon shifted around until he could press two of your fingers up against your clit. A gasp came from you as you almost jumped in his touch, but Jon gently ran his nose against yours once more to soothe you. Running along in small patterns Jon worked you up, but he knew too another thing about you. That you hadn’t ever done anything like this before yourself. You were too much of a good girl to explore your own body.

But Jon didn’t want you to leave yet. Make you feel as if he used you for your touch and kick you out to pretend everything was normal. He refused to let you feel like you were just a pleasure toy for him, when you were so much more. Even if he was far too afraid to use his words.

A gentle rasp on his lips, he was so close you felt his warm breath dance across your skin. “Stay right like that.” You nodded, your heart no doubt pounding out of your chest. But Jon pulled his hand away, and knelt down. A whine escaped you before you could stop it the moment Jons uninjured hand reached for the edge of your underwear. Looking up, you met his eyes much more nervous to his wife and asking ones.

Slowly, he begun to pull the fabric down. It strained against your other leg somewhat, but gently Jon tugged it down and town until he grabbed at your calf to raise it. “Come on, darling.” Freeing it from one leg then the other, you stood bare in his chamber. Not looking sown, Jon let is thumb run along the material only to exhale roughly at finding it. One specific spot on the fabric was wet, his thumb pressing more into the spot almost running along it the manner he’d graze it against your cheek.

Standing back up, Jon slid the fabric out of your view. Behind him he tucked it away where you couldn’t see. A pocket in his breeches he tucked them away with no shame or want to give them back. Slowly standing back up, Jon didn’t let your nervous gaze linger. Letting your touch stay against your clit, he ran over best he could to see your eyes flutter with a gentle gasp before Jon continued his own path.

Running along where he knew the wetness had come from, he exhaled sharply at feeling you already begun to soak his fingers. Your breathing picked up substantially as your hand held tight at your skirt to keep the material up. Leaning forward, Jon nudged his nose affectionately against yours, his thumb trailing along the back of your hand against your clit to press firmer, and just as you let out a small sound of need, did Jon sink a finger deep inside of you.

The sound wanting to leave you was loud, Jon leaning forward to shush you over and over. You clenched so tightly around just that, slowly dragging it along a sensitive wall you shook against him. Almost all the way out before Jon sunk it deep back inside you again. Feeling you almost soak him more and more as each time you let him push deep right to the knuckle. Rasping in your ear almost mockingly but with something so caring deep inside it’s tone, “You’ve never done anything like this before have you?” Shaking your head no, he continued. “Not even to yourself?” Again, you shook your head no. “You’re way too much of a good girl for that, I know. But it’s alright, you’re not doing anything wrong. I’m the one doing all the work.”

Nodding against him you couldn’t stop clenching around him as your legs shook before he pulled almost all the way out, but then, a second finger joined. The gasp muffled as you his in his neck and dark, loose curls. Both of you could hear how soaking wet you were, each time he sunk deep inside of you. Faster and faster he went, dragging along you and occasionally pressing his thumb up to get you to run your own fingertips against your clit, only able to do so for so long before getting too overwhelmed by Jons own touch.

Your eyes glanced down and noticed though, his cock out and still half hard twitched as he sunk his fingers in and out of your soaking cunt. His own eyes closing with a deep groan as he felt your hand wrap around his thick cock once again, trying to speak but your sweet voice did so first. “Please, Jon..”

He couldn’t say no, not when you had begun running along him again. Having abandoned your clit, Jons left hand didn’t have enough mastery to do both the way his right would but you were enough with his fingers thick deep inside of you sinking in and out. More confident you stroked his cock that time, both of you suddenly meeting the others eyes.

Neither of you said a word, but nor did either of you look away. Dark and lustful Jons blazed down to your needing yet innocent ones that only made him throb in your hand more. Your lips parting as small needing sounds begun to leave, tiny over and over again noises only for Jons ears as you kept his gaze. His barley even changed, dark and almost angry as he felt you draw him another orgasm closer and closer as you begun to clench so tightly around him that he picked up the pace best he could.

Shaking in his touch, Jon felt you break. Suddenly a flow of your wetness came over his fingers and part of his hand as you still kept his gaze. Trying to keep such whines and begs only to his ears as Jon growled. His end following yours once more soaking your hand as you did his own.

Both of you with heaving breaths still looking to one another, Jon finally pulled from your tight soaking cunt. His eyes looked to how lewd it looked the way you covered his fingers and seven hells did Jon have the strongest urge to have a taste, but your eyes were nervous suddenly. Coming down from the feeling, he knew pushing you too much wasn’t the right choice. Instead only halfway turned to grab something soft against his desk you caught his hand partway back.

Making it easy to clean his hand as you did the work for him, before taking it from him. Shy as you did the same to yourself before sitting it off to the side. Not yet moving. Tilting your chin up so Jon could meet your eyes, his hand ran across your bottom lip then over to your cheek. Asking the same qestion you did, the moment you had walked in here unknowing of the debauchery about to take place. “Are you alright?”

Nodding meekly, Jon ran his thumb over your cheek some more before tilting your head down. Firmly pressing his lips to your forehead, Jon felt you begin to part from him the moment he pulled back. Only watching you gently as you made your way to his door. Calling out to you, once again wanting to ensure you weren’t upset, but you turned with a bit of a bright gaze with something hopeful behind them. “Do..” Looking away, you bit your lip before finding the right words. “Do you want me to..help you again tomorrow night? Just until you’re better?”

Jon smiled earnestly, something he was hoping you could tell from there was love as he looked at you. “Only if you’re comfortable with that.”

You just shyly nodded, before a small, “Goodnight, Jon.” Left your lips. Jon returned the words with something much more openly soft towards you before his door closed behind you, leaving him in the silence of his fireplace.

Looking back down to his broken hand, Jon wasn’t in the open space of his room anymore. But leaning against the wall in a corner to keep himself more upright. His uninjured hand on his cock, with more energy spent trying to alleviate that burning need in his system then normal. His left was nowhere near as satisfying as he could do with his right, and to even finish at all, Jon had to wind up getting himself off to a fantasy about you.

About his beautiful, sweet, and innocent best friend coming into his chambers and stroking his cock just to help him feel better, because he couldn’t even do it himself with any satisfaction now. Maybe though, this fantasy didn’t have a lack of merit. You’d come to visit him tomorrow night again too, just in the same world of his wanting imagination then in reality.

Jon had the feeling it was going to be a long few weeks of recovery ahead of him.

#jon snow x reader #jon snow #jon snow x you #jon snow imagine #game of thrones #a song of ice and fire #asoiaf

105 notes · View notes

hidtired · 8 months ago

Text

A Single Punch

(Daryl Dixon x Reader) Masterlist

The smallest action in a single moment can change everything.

Description: The line up ends with 3 supposed dead members of the group. Sometimes you have to know when to play dead. Even when all else goes to hell.

1.6k words

Warnings (much angst, injury, character death(s), very depressing, typical walking dead shenanigans)[happy ending… eventually]

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4

Your POV

You would have gone after Daryl when he rushed out of Alexandria on a revenge mission. If not for the terrible rattle in your lungs. Every breath you took was heard. Sharp and painful. Denise the poor soul told you it sounded like walking pneumonia. Not necessarily deadly but hard to fix with limited resources.

So here you are sitting in your bathroom on the floor with the shower as hot as it could get to open your lungs. Trying desperately not to think about Daryl being reckless and doing only god knew what. A light knocking on the door shaking you from your thoughts.

“Come in.”

The door opened hastily releasing most of the steam out the door. Rick walking in past you to turn the shower off. Rick looked down at you offering a hand up. “We are heading off to hilltop. Something is wrong with Maggie and the baby. I would like for you to get checked out by the doctor there to.” Slowly getting up nodding your head. No use arguing with him when he was probably right.

While walking to the RV you looked to Rick calmly, “Thank you Rick, for being my family.” Rick looked to you with a raised brow and smirk. ‘Your loopy from sickness and meds he thought.’ He helped you in the RV to the back with a struggling Maggie. Maggie took notice on your tired state with pale skin as you did her. Rick putting a hand to Maggie’s shoulder,

“We are leaving in a minute, everything is going to be ok.”

The ride was going smoothly until the RV stopped. You exchanged a glance with Maggie, “Let’s hope we aren’t dead in the water like with Dales RV, really don’t feel like walking.” This made Maggie smile a little thinking about Dale all that time ago. Successfully distracting her for a moment.

This smooth ride turned to a nightmare with saviors popping up over and over again. Leading to you having to walk in the beginning of dusk. Maggie being carried. The whistling stirred your already hard breathing. The headlights causing your head to spin and struggle with balance. You felt like death. You felt warm and cold- a fever you thought. You were dazed but still had the right wits about you to know you were in danger. You felt a tapping on your leg, looking to see Carl on his knees. Catching the hint you followed suit. You couldn’t be bothered and sat on the back of your legs.

“Y/n…”

That what caught you out of your stupor. His voice. Daryl’s voice. You look up to see him. Pale and cover in his own blood. Tears now rimmed at your eyes. The RV door opened to reveal a man with a bat. “Pissing are pants yet?” You looked back to Daryl staring at him from across the line of your family. The slight sound of the whistle of your breathe could be heard. You were hazy struggling to comprehend the conversation going on. The man Negan you think, was walking and had stop in front of you yapping on and on about something like “was I dying of the plague” and “look like shit my dear.” He waved his hand in front of me.

“She doesn’t have a clue what’s going on does she.” Negan huffed.

Negan was walking between everyone reciting Eenie, Meenie Miny, Moe. ‘He was choosing which one of you to kill.’ You thought. He stopped in front of Abraham. Your breathing was turning faster from fear, there for making it harder for you to breath. “If any body moves-“ your ears are ringing. The first crunch of the bat to his head made you gasp then cough.

“Suck my nuts.”

Your ears ring in your brain watching blow after blow to Abraham. Negan flinging his blood in every direction. Your breathing hard, tears burning in your eyes. You reach a hand to curl to the back of your head. The other hand curling into a ball at your chest. Your clucking the hair so hard in your grip you might pull a chunk. You simply couldn’t inhale.

Negan turns to Rick then brought his eyes to you. “Well shit, looks like are little plague here bout dead.” Daryl watch’s as you try and take a breathe in, tears streaming down his face. You look worse than you did this morning. “I’m a merciful man!” Negan proclaimed, sauntering over to you. “Let me help sweetheart…” You just begin to look up at him catching a glimpse of the bat swing down to you. A crushing pain radiates through you head as you come crashing to the floor. But not just your head but hand as well.

“NOOO!” Daryl speeding toward Negan rocking him with a punch. Daryl getting easily pinned. He sobbed looking at your still body.

You were in pain and frozen like a deer in head lights. Your vision blur and the feeling of blood flowing from somewhere. The hit knocked some air into you and you tried you best to calm it. It was sallow but there. Your vision started to tunnel, blackness taking you into unconsciousness hearing sounds of the sobs of your family.

Daryl POV

In a single moment you were gone. They drag me back to my spot in line but I could only look to her still body. What was the last thing she had even said to me. This asshole killed you and he was blabbing on. He stepped out of line and was going to be joining you, he accepted that. The burning hate looking into Negans eyes. Negan only smiled, “That little plague was yours huh.” He chuckled to himself. “You should be thanking me, poor thing was dying, it was a mercy kill.” He back up a little.

“I don’t know what kind of lying asshole you’ve been dealing with but, I did say you only get one! No expectations.”

Daryl clenched his teeth, he expected his fate and accepted at least your body’s were to be buried together. “Welp, back to it!” But Negan pivoted and hit… Glenn. Sinking he felt like he was sinking. His mouth wide with shock. Glenn started stammering, Negan taunting him. “M-Maggie I’ll f-find you.” Negan winding up to hit him again. Daryl listened to Maggie’s pleas just like how his were he assumed. Hit after hit felt deeper like they should have been the one to be on him. Silents for a moment with Negan catching his breathe from exertion. This didn’t feel real. He had to be dreaming.

“Load him up.” He was being dragged away. He had little fight left in him but he fought against it. Hearing the people around him plea. He looked on to where you lay. His world, was gone and yet he still walked among it. His action then got someone’s else’s world killed. Guilt ate at him. Doors slammed in front of his face back to the darkness he once came, but now pieces missing inside him.

Rick POV

It was silent after the saviors left. Sun rising. Everyone trying to comprehend everything. Rick thought when he was being dragged to the RV with Negan that he was next. His anger at the time was now just fear. It was Maggie first to move toward her dead husband. They all scrambled to help her. She sobbed and still despite it all was still in need of a doctor.

Rick kneel next to her above Glenn. “Let us help please, he was are family to.” She agreed and stumbled into a hug with Carl. Rick looking down toward Glenn, his savior, this man was the reason he was alive and found his family. Rick gasped at the thought, ‘Thank you Rick, for being my family.’ He looked back to you, your body less maimed than the rest. You were here because Rick made you go. Hilltop, Maggie. He turned back to Maggie, “We still need to get you to Hilltop.” he looked to her with a little resolve.

Maggie clearly distraught, “I’ll get there myself, you were out here for me. I can’t let anything else happen. I just can’t.” Before he could even begin to disagree, Sasha spoke up. “I’ll take her. You need to get back to Alexandria.” Maggie agreed adding, “Y-you need to figure out to take them out.” Rick looked at her slowly shaking his head. “They have Daryl.” Rick said, and at mention of Daryl’s name the turned to your body.

Rick bit his lips trying to not break. Everyone started to move to put the bodys in the back of the truck that Sasha and Maggie were taking to Hilltop. Your body being the last, Aaron picking you up in one swoop as everyone help to lay you down into the bed of the truck between Glenn and Abraham. More tears were shed.

Before splitting into different cars, Rick goes to Maggie hugging her before she gets in the passenger seat. The rest follow to say there goodbyes for now and hope for the baby to be well.

Looking into the side mirror he look back to seeing puddles of blood and a walker kneeling down to it. Looking forward to not break from the sight and think about those he lost he make eye contact with Michonne. Then he started to drive.

??? POV

Sasha was driving to Hilltop periodically looking towards Maggie. Her mission. Maggie had tears from pain a lost going down her face. The silence was cut with a slap to the back window of the truck. A bloody hand smearing down the glass. The girls turn to each other. You must have turned, head not completely crushed like the others. Maggie sniffled, “Pull over, I don’t want her eating them.”

They both circled the back to put you down. Hearing the grumbling noise coming from you. The tailgate fell with a loud bang. Sasha climbing up knife in hand. When they heard it.

“I can’t, please it hurts.” Slurred and rough. You were alive.

Part 2

Feedback welcomed and requests open! Also little disclaimer I’m really dyslexic so any help with grammar or spelling would be great!

#daryl dixon x reader #daryl imagines #daryl x female reader #daryl dixon #daryl fanfiction #twd daryl #daryl x reader #the walking dead daryl #norman reedus #rick grimes #angst #happy ending

321 notes · View notes

hugmekenobi · 7 months ago

Text

S3: The Bad Batch (4)

Chapter Four: A Different Approach

Gif by @azertyrobaz

Hunter x femaleJedi!reader

Series Summary: Ever since Eriadu, Clone Force 99 had been a fractured squad. Months have passed but you're finally back with the Batch but Omega is still out there and you won't stop until you find her again.

Chapter Summary: A reunion may be on the cards sooner than you thought

Masterlist for S1 and S2

<Previous Chapter

Genre: Friends (idiots) to Lovers (we're in the lovers stage now)

Chapter Warnings: Canon-typical violence, gambling, again we have my interpretation of headspaces, limited use of y/n, fluff and mild angst, discussion of character death, protective reader and Hunter, reader and Crosshair kinda get into it

Word Count: 5.3K

Author's notes: Now we're getting into part of the series where each episode allows for a bit more creative license which I'm very excited about! It starts with the end of this one and I hope y'all like it! Also, with regards to tagging people, I'm only tagging the users who still officially register when I do it. Please, please let me know if you want tagged/for me to try your username again!!

Sparks flew from the control as Omega did her best to stabilise them, but it was proving to be a rather challenging task. “I could use some help up here! Our comms are down. I can’t contact Hunter!”

From down below in the shuttle, Crosshair was also doing his best to get things under control but the smoke, electrical malfunctions and the persistent screech of the alarm told him that was a very unlikely outcome. He analysed the screen dictating the state of the ship. “That’s not the priority. The ship sustained heavy damage.”

“I can see that.” Omega retorted.

Crosshair made his way back up to the co-pilot’s seat, with Batcher following close behind. “Get the stabilizers back online!”

“That’s what I’m trying to do.” Immediately after she said that a large spark of electricity crackled from the console and the ship was torn out of hyperspace and spiralled towards the planet ahead.

“We have to land.”

“A little hard to do when nothing’s working.” Omega snapped at him as she fiddled with the steering but to no avail.

The ship entered the atmosphere and started to plummet towards the ground.

Omega pulled hard on the lever to even out the ship as the ground grew ever closer. It was all she could do before it crashed landed and skidded along the surface.

When it finally came to a halt, Omega opened the glass roof to allow them all to get some air and eventually exit the wrecked vehicle. She looked in dismay as the controls fully shut off and the last dying spark flickered. “This will take forever to repair.”

Crosshair exhaled a sore sigh as he got his bearings, but that soreness was soon replaced by irritation as the hound pushed insistently on the back of his chair. “No. there’s no time for that.” The dog’s fussing got too much for him. He stood up to allow her to jump past him and off the shuttle.

“We need to get the nav reader online to extract the coordinates to Tantiss for when we go back.” Omega said, turning to look at him.

He couldn’t understand how she’d only just escaped that hell and was already talking about returning. “We’re not going back.”

“We left the other prisoners behind.”

“And the Empire is going to be searching for this ship and us.” He grabbed the pack with the blasters and hopped out of the shuttle. “We have to move. I scanned a spaceport a few clicks east. We’ll start there.”

Omega followed his example and let him lead the way to the spaceport.

With the establishment of the new plan being they would get to the spaceport and sneak onto a shuttle, they acquired their disguises and the two of them blended in with the civilians of the town.

They walked past the various troopers in the town as casually as they could so as not to arouse any unnecessary suspicion.

Omega warily analysed the situation ahead as they reached the spaceport. “It’s too well-guarded. We’ll never slip past all those troopers undetected.”

“I can take out at least half before they know what’s happening.” Crosshair stated confidently.

“Or… or we could try a way that doesn’t involve blaster fire.” Omega countered.

“Like what?” Crosshair asked, his voice filled with doubt.

“Watch and learn.” With that, Omega calmly led the way to the ticket attendant.

“Oh, I can hardly wait.” Crosshair said with a sigh as he followed a few paces behind.

“Hello. We’d like two tickets on the next shuttle please.” Omega requested pleasantly.

“Chain codes?” Came the standard reply from the attendant.

“About that. We lost our chain codes.” Omega said coyly.

“No chain codes, no passage.”

“Right. But you see, a problem for us could be an opportunity for you if, say, you knew of an alternate way of booking passage without a chain code.” She advanced towards the desk.

The attendant leaned forward. “Are you insinuating that I should take bribe?”

“If that’s what you want to call it.” Omega replied, feigning innocence.

“I do. And that could be arranged… for 15,000 credits.”

Omega’s composure slipped slightly upon hearing that price, “For two tickets?” She exclaimed.

“Per ticket. And it’s non-negotiable. You’re lucky I’m not charging extra for the creature.”

“Where do you expect is to get 30,000 credits?”

“Sounds like a you problem. Don’t come back without the credits.” The attendant waved a hand in dismissal.

Omega hung her head in defeat and left the port with Crosshair.

“Well, that went well.” Crosshair remarked sarcastically.

“Stow it.” Omega grumbled.

“Storming the spaceport would be easier than finding 30,000 credits.” Crosshair hissed as they aimlessly wandered the streets of the town.

“I don’t want to hurt anyone.”

“Don’t be naïve. Every second we’re here, we’re at risk.”

They came to a stop outside a bar.

“The quite wasting time complaining.” Omega argued before two troopers exited the bar and they both averted their gaze, but the opening of the door had given Omega another idea. “I think I know how we can make some fast credits.”

“Of course you do.” Crosshair mumbled as he saw her getting ready to make her way into the bar. The fluttering of a scrappy piece of paper caught under a nearby crate grabbed his eye before he entered, and he came to a sudden stop as he picked it up and saw what- or rather who- was on it.

Omega noticed he had stopped and when she turned back to enquire what was wrong, the question died on her lips as she saw what he was looking at. Only half the information on the sheet was news to her, but the rest made her eyes widen in shock. By the looks of things, you had been on your own for the time she’d been on Tantiss and clearly, you’d stopped hiding. And judging by the harsh language and substantial reward offering, the Empire wasn’t too happy about that. Now, not only was there the trouble of how exactly this information would go down between you and Crosshair but she also couldn’t count on the fact that you were back with Hunter and Wrecker. She glanced up at Crosshair and, despite the fact that most of his face was covered, he could not conceal the emotions that flashed behind his eyes. “Oh… um… she- well back when- I’m sure she would’ve told-” She broke off with a sharp breath as she struggled to find the words to say.

“Doesn’t matter.” Crosshair said dismissively, crumpling it up and putting it away before he carried on into the bar. The fact that Omega seemed to already have an idea of what your… situation… gave him enough of a timeline to go off of.

“One thing at a time, right girl?” Omega said with a shaky breath, patting Batcher’s side as the hound nuzzled into her. Putting her mind onto the task at hand, she too entered the bar.

The bar itself was relatively busy, especially compared to how Cid’s had usually been, and it gave Omega the chance to study her potential adversaries from their booth by the wall unnoticed.

“That’s your plan? You want to hustle someone?” Crosshair repeated sceptically. What had they taught this kid?

“I’ve done it before, and I prefer to think of it as a temporary requisition of funds.”

“And bet with what? We don’t have anything.”

“They don’t know that.” Omega said with a cheeky grin.

“And if you lose?”

“Well… I guess we’ll be in more trouble.” With that, she made her way to the card table in the middle of the bar and sat across from the Trandoshan and got her performance ready to go.

To say that Crosshair was surprised would be an understatement, the kid was winning every hand against the Trandoshan and securing credits within a matter of minutes. Whatever experience she’d gained with the rest of his squad was clearly something to be admired. Although the mental image of Hunter even allowing her to hone such a skill felt very out of place, he was quietly grateful for it right now.

The bar came to a sudden hushed silence as the door opened. Omega heard Crosshair clear his throat in warning and she looked to the entrance to see an Imperial officer flanked by two troopers enter. She studied them carefully but remained at the table as she won the next hand much to the Trandoshan’s disappointment. “I think I’ll quite while I’m ahead.” She said in response to his pleas for another game. Having an Imperial official here complicated matters and it was time she, Crosshair and Batcher left.

“Leaving so soon?”

Omega turned her head to face the officer as he stood by the table.

“You’re in my seat.”

The Trandoshan let out a low snarl before he departed and gave up his seat to the man.

Crosshair tensed as he saw the Imperial sit but Omega waved him back.

“So, you think you’re good at this game?”

Omega replied with a nonchalant shrug of her shoulders.

“Want to try against a, uh, real opponent?” He suggested to the young girl. “I insist.”

“Your mutt don’t seem to like me.” He said as the dog released a series of growls.

“She’s harmless.” Omega said in reply as she organised her cards.

“She’s a distraction. Get rid of her.” He demanded.

Omega signalled to Crosshair to take her out.

Crosshair got to his feet, clicked his tongue, and led Batcher to wait outside.

The Imperial watched them go. “Never seen you or your dad around before.” He commented.

“We’re just passing through.” Omega replied as she watched him flip the next card and the rise in murmurs indicated that both he and the crowd seemed to think her time was up.

“Eh, I’ll admit you’re not bad. But you seem to have misunderstood your enemy.”

Omega only smirked, “Did I?” She placed her cards down and flashed the set of the three Eastern Stars. Game over. “I’ll take those 20,000 credits.” She grew nervous however when his two guards made to approach the table.

He held a hand up to stop them. “I concede. You beat me fair and square.” He gave her the credits. “Nicely played.” He left the table.

The Imperial went back to his men and one of them addressed him.

“Sir. Patrol found a crashed Imperial vessel on the outskirts of town.”

“I wasn’t notified about any shuttles arriving today.” He angled back to look at the two strangers with a newfound sense of suspicion. “Now, hang on a minute.”

Omega gathered the credits in her bag and, now that Crosshair had returned, she got up to leave with him, but the familiar voice of the Imperial stopped them both.

“We’re not done here.” He chuckled coolly. “You haven’t paid your fine.”

“What fine?” Omega asked.

“Gambling’s illegal in these parts.”

“What?” Crosshair snarled as he made to step forward, but Omega’s arm stopped him.

“The law is the law. Now, all you gotta do is pay the fine. And I’ll be on my way.”

“How much?” Omega asked him as she did her best to keep her disgust at bay.

“Ten thousand credits… unless you prefer to be arrested instead.”

Omega got the credits out and handed them over.

“Excellent. Consider your fine paid in full.” He said smugly. “Try and stay out of trouble.” He dipped his cap and left the establishment.

Omega sighed in relief. “Let’s get out of here.”

Crosshair caught her shoulder. “How many credits do we have left?”

Omega checked the bag. “Thirty-five thousand. Enough for two tickets and a little extra.” She made the first move to leave.

“Crosshair, where’s Batcher?” Omega asked anxiously as she scanned the area for her companion.

“Oy. You looking for that hound?”

The two of them turned to look at the young boy speaking to them.

“You know where she went?” Omega queried.

“Sure do, but the answer’s gonna cost you. Ten thousand credits.”

The fact that he was a child made no difference, Crosshair sighed and stood intimidatingly over the boy. “I’m getting tired of this.”

“Okay, okay.” The boy backtracked. “Five, but that’s my final offer.”

Omega touched Crosshair’s arm to call him off before she gave the boy the money.

The boy examined the credits before he supplied the information, “That Imperial officer and his troopers snatched the creature and headed for the cargo docks. Down that way.” He pointed. “Nice doing business with ya.” He ran away from them before they could change their mind about the money.

Omega started off in the direction of the docks.

“Omega.”

She angled back to face Crosshair. “You heard him. Batcher’s this way.”

“And the spaceport is that way. Forget the hound. We have to get off this planet.”

“We never would be escaped without Batcher. I’m not leaving her.”

“You’re making a mistake.”

“I’m not abandoning her!” Omega angrily tossed the bag of credits at him. “Take the credits. If you wanna go, then go. I’ll find my own way.” She stormed off.

Crosshair watched her go but before he got ready to go his own way, he felt guilt coil in his gut. It was becoming very clear as to the impact she could have on someone and explained why his squad had cared so much for her since he too found himself following her rather than doing the more sensible thing of leaving from the spaceport.

“Fine. We’ll do this your way.” Crosshair agreed begrudgingly as he placed the bag down before Omega scaled the gate to the cargo docks herself. “But my skills are being wasted.” He offered his hands as a means to boost her over the top.

Omega gave him a warm smile, “Noted.” With his assistance she was able to climb over the gate with ease.

Crosshair made the quick climb after her and together, they snuck through the docks looking for where Batcher was being kept.

Omega then heard a series of whines and she saw Batcher’s cage. “There’s Batcher.” She signalled to Crosshair before she analysed the situation around her. “Shouldn’t we free the other animals too?”

“Don’t push it.” Crosshair replied.

They had managed to covertly make their way around to get better access to the centre console but before they could make a move, that dull voice spoke up.

“I thought you’d come searching for your mutt. Yeah, unfortunately for you, Lau has a very strict pet policy. No license means a hefty fine.”

“How much this time?” Omega asked, pretending to play along as the two of them were swiftly surrounded by troopers.

“How ‘bout you give me all my money back? Credits won’t do you any good when Hemlock shows up.” He saw the shared looked between them. “Oh, did you think I wouldn’t piece it together when I found that crashed shuttle? Nothing gets by me. I run this town.” He drew his own blaster. “So, hand over the credits and surrender.”

Omega sighed, “Alright.” She chucked the bag to the Imperial. “Let’s try things your way.” She murmured to Crosshair.

“Finally.” Crosshair waited until Omega ducked to cover before firing the first shot, but he noticed his hand was still no unsteady and his aim was more compromised than he liked.

Omega used the chaos of the firefight to get to the controls and release all the animals, the resulting stampede thinning out the Imperial forces and reuniting her with Batcher.

“I’ll handle this. Take Batcher, and power up the ship.” Crosshair ordered. He provided her cover fire as she got the ship ready and when he saw a break in the blaster fire, he made his move towards the step.

Once he was on board, Omega got the cargo ship in the air and into the safety of hyperspace.

You had remained on the ship to study Tech’s datapad and the various planets and their coordinates whilst the other two dealt with the lead on this particular planet, but its name escaped you- you’d been to so many in this sector already, the names of them were beginning to blur together.

You were doing what you could to try and determine the next, more efficient course of action whilst the others were out but the words and data on the screen were moulding into one pile of unintelligible information. You put the datapad down for a minute and rubbed your eyes as you huffed a tired breath from your lungs. You stretched your neck and adjusted your posture but before you picked the datapad back up, a faint chirping caught your ears.

You swivelled in your chair to see the communications light flashing and you knew you weren’t supposed to be hearing from Echo any time soon. So, when you patched the encrypted message through and untangled it to find coordinates to the moon just outside of Ryloth, you knew there was only one other person who could’ve sent it.

You jumped out of your chair and cleared the steps of the Marauder in one leap before you sprinted to find Hunter and Wrecker.

“What’s wrong?” Hunter asked urgently as he saw you come running towards them.

You shook your head as you glanced between them. Your breath was heavy from the running but also from excitement as you said, “It’s Omega.”

“Look, I hate to be the one to say it, but what if this message is a trap?” Wrecker broached carefully as the ship flew through hyperspace.

“Who else would know those codes?” You disputed.

“But if the Empire has her…”

“If it’s a trap, then we’ll get out of there but if it is her… we need to be there, Wrecker.” Hunter said as the ship disengaged from hyperspace, and he entered the landing cycle. There was no sign of another ship yet, but he opened the door anyway.

“There’s no one here.” Wrecker murmured, wringing his own hands anxiously.

“Then we wait.” You said calmly though your own heart was pounding.

“The Empire will be able to track this vessel. We need to ditch it.” Crosshair advised as he entered the cockpit after getting rid of the hat and face covering that he had donned back in Lau.

“We will. I’m heading to a remote location, and I sent a coded transmission for Hunter and Wrecker and (Y/N) to meet us there.” Omega responded. She only hoped you’d be with them too.

Now that this reunion was approaching ever closer, he found himself unprepared for what was to happen next. “Omega. It’s- it’s been months. You don’t know if they’re still ali-”

“They’ll be there.” Omega interrupted sharply.

The ship exited hyperspace and as she peered out the window, she saw the welcomed sight of the Marauder waiting there.

Omega dashed down the ship’s steps but paused as she saw no immediate sign of any of you.

A few hours had passed but there was still no sign of the ship and nerves were starting to get the better of you all.

Hunter had begun pacing the length of the cockpit, you had not stopped fidgeting with your vibroblade and alternated between that and examining the hilt of your lightsaber, and Wrecker was busying himself around the rest of the ship.

You saw the uneasy expression on Hunter’s face, and you pulled yourself together enough to be there for him. You caught his shoulders and looked deep into his eyes. “Just wait, take a breath. She’ll be here, Hunter. I know it.”

“But-” He broke off as he heard the sound of a ship landing and a whole different type of nerves overtook him.

Wrecker made the first move to look outside and what he saw filled him with pure joy. “Now there’s a sight!”

Take your time. You caressed Hunter’s cheek with a comforting and utterly relieved smile before you ran outside to join Wrecker.

Hunter braced his hands on the back of the pilot’s chair. He needed a minute to gather himself. This was the moment he had been seeking out for months but part of him couldn’t quite believe it was happening.

“Wrecker!” Omega cried in relief as she ran towards him and let him pick her up.

“I wasn’t even sure your message was real!” Wrecker said with a happy laugh as he held her close.

“I knew you’d show up.” Omega closed her eyes and let the comfort of his strong hold overtake her.

“We wouldn’t have missed it.”

Omega opened her eyes to the sound of your voice, and she smiled brightly as she saw you standing just behind him.

You knelt down with your arms open as Wrecker lowered her.

Omega fell into your embrace and nuzzled into your shoulder. “I wasn’t sure if- I thought you might’ve been-” She pulled away with a teary sniff.

You tilted your head as you tenderly wiped away the tears that had slid down her cheek and stroked a hand through her hair, the longer length of it a painful reminder of how much time had truly passed. “I’m right here, nothing happened to me.” You didn’t need to worry her about past events right now- that rehashing undoubtedly would come up later- but this current moment was something to be celebrated and not clouded by anything else.

Omega went to clarify what she meant but Wrecker’s words stopped her.

“We crossed the galaxy four times looking for you.” Wrecker revealed, wiping his own tears away.

“Five.”

Omega glanced past you as she heard Hunter’s voice and the sight of him created a feeling of pure elation that she wasn’t sure she would never experience again.

“But you’re the one who found us.” Hunter said with a smile from the doorway of the Marauder.

Omega started to run towards him.

Hunter darted down the steps two at a time and came to his knees as he held his arms out to her.

Your heart swelled and the emotions of the moment got stuck in your throat. That sight had been one you had been waiting to see for quite some time. You sensed and visibly saw how relaxed and content he looked, and you felt tears prick at the corners of your eyes.

Wrecker put a friendly arm around your shoulder as you both go to your feet, and he saw your reaction to their reunion. He too felt himself getting caught up in it all. Finally, things were looking up.

“We missed you, kid. We never stopped searching.” Hunter said affectionately and as he tightened his hold on her and felt her reciprocate, for the first time since Ord Mantell, he felt truly at peace. He pulled away but kept his hands on her shoulders, “But how did you escape?”

Omega hesitated before saying, “I had help.”

Hunter looked past her to see… well to see his brother descend the stairs of the ship, but what hit him was far more complicated than the relief he had been experiencing a mere second before.

You all followed his eyes and whatever happiness and lightness that had been surrounding you all immediately vanished and was replaced by a palpable tension as you all faced the clone that walked down the steps.

Your hand automatically came to cover your lightsaber.

Omega gaze darted between you all and she saw the shift in body language as well as the serious and distrusting expressions on all of you. It appeared she may have miscalculated as to how this smoothly this particular reunion would go.

“We can do this now and remain by a ship the Empire will be currently tracking, or we can get out of here.” Crosshair said simply.

Hunter placed a guiding hand on Omega’s back and jutted his head to Crosshair as the rest of you boarded the ship.

Crosshair followed them, with Batcher now close on his heels and the Marauder entered hyperspace once more.

Omega stood in the middle of the hallway. None of you had so much as made a sound or really moved since the ship had begun the journey back to Pabu and it was getting rather unbearable. “So… I got a dog! Her name’s Batcher.” Omega said with an uneasy laugh into the dead silence of the ship, but it got no reaction. The four of you continued your standoff with Crosshair positioned down the hall of the ship closest to her room/gun turret and the rest of you closer to the cockpit. All of you had your arms crossed and you, Hunter and Wrecker looked particularly guarded. She took that resulting quiet as her cue to perhaps let you all have it out right now. She took a seat and called Batcher over to sit by her feet and waited.

It was Crosshair who broke the silence first, “Where’s Echo?”

“Working with Rex.” Hunter replied briskly.

Crosshair released a soft hum in acknowledgement before he asked the question that he’d been putting off since he’d deduced it from how Omega had talked to him all those months on Tantiss, “And Tech… he’s- he’s really gone?”

“Yeah. It-” Hunter released a sad sigh, “It was a mission gone wrong and he- he sacrificed himself for us so we could get away. He knew what he was doing but… yes, he’s gone.”

Crosshair’s jaw tightened. He knew exactly what mission Hunter was referring to. “So much for Plan 88.” He couldn’t help but say, the grief and tense situation getting the better of him.

“What?” You remarked with a glare.

“You were supposed to stay hidden.”

“We couldn’t do that.” Wrecker said grimly. “Not when it looked like you were in trouble.”

“We couldn’t leave you behind, Crosshair.” Hunter added quietly, some of the fight leaving him as he recalled the events of Eriadu.

“Why? You never had trouble doing that before.” Crosshair retorted harshly.

“Excuse me?” You growled.

“Hey, it’s okay, don’t-” Hunter came to stand in front of you, but you stepped past him.

You couldn’t help it, the protectiveness that hit you was all you could act on. “You don’t get to do that. You don’t get to throw your choices back in his face. You were offered a different path, but you decided the Empire was where you wanted to be. And yet, despite all of that, the moment we found out you needed us, there was no real alternative. We never knew what had happened to you, but we didn’t need to. All we knew was that you were in trouble. We all knew the risks of ignoring that plan… Tech knew the risks. Don’t you dare-”

Crosshair wasn’t prepared to explain what happened to him yet, so he kept up with his provocation instead, “You want to talk about risks? What are you playing at staying around with them?”

Hunter and Wrecker both looked sharply towards Crosshair.

Your posture stiffened. “I don’t know what-”

“I may have been out of action but I’m not blind. If the lightsaber on your belt didn’t give it away, the wanted poster I just saw sure as hell did.” Crosshair spat as he flung it towards you.

You unfurled the paper, and your breathing became irregular saw this was one of the more detailed wanted ads that had been circulated. You crumpled it back up and then glanced to Omega who could only offer an apologetic grimace that she couldn’t warn you earlier, “That’s what I was trying to tell you.”

You looked back to the clone, “Crosshair, I-”

“You’re a Jedi and that wasn’t something you felt the need to share?”

“Every day.” You said tightly, “But I couldn’t chance something happening-”

“Well, something’s happened now, hasn’t it?” Crosshair bit back angrily. “Do you have any idea the danger you’ve put us in? Do you even care? You’d be doing us a favour by leaving.”

Even Omega joined Wrecker in shaking her head at him this time.

“Crosshair.” Hunter cautioned as he saw the guilt and shame that flashed across your face as your mask of composure slipped. “She’s not going anywhere. We’ve handled it so far.”

“You don’t know what the Empire is capable or what she is. I read what she’s done, and they won’t stop-”

“We’ve got it handled.” Wrecker repeated again as he noticed the way your shoulders started to heave.

Your jaw clenched. “You weren’t there. You don’t know-”

“I was there on Devaron.” Crosshair snapped. “I was there when you decided to join us. I was there when you decided to spend every day lying about what you are.”

“Crosshair.” Hunter warned again and there was no mistaking the protectiveness in his tone or his stance now.

Crosshair picked up on Hunter’s reaction, but he wasn’t to be dissuaded. “You want to judge my decisions, but you betrayed-”

“You don’t get to talk about betrayal, Crosshair.” Hunter interjected coldly as he came to stand by your side.

You only let out a bitter laugh. “Yeah, I made my choices in the beginning but when would you have liked me to tell you, Crosshair? On Kaller? But would that have been during or after your attempts to kill the Padawan? Or perhaps you would’ve preferred it on Kamino when Tarkin was there, and you were talking about how great the Empire was and how the Jedi were traitors and what happened to them was justified? Or would you have liked to have a sit down during one of the many occasions you were already actively trying to kill us? Tell me, when should I have entrusted you with this part of me?”

This time he didn’t have a response for you, he just shifted uneasily on his feet and glanced down at the floor.

You continued to speak but there was a distinct sadness to your voice now, “I wished I had been honest with all of you from the start. Truly I do. But after everything that’s happened, I’m glad you’ve only just found out because looking at you now, knowing what I do, I can’t be certain that if you had known what I was on Kaller, that you wouldn’t have tried to kill me too.”

Crosshair went to speak but found that he couldn’t immediately offer the reassurance that was needed.

“You’re our brother, Crosshair, and you’re welcome to stay on Pabu with us but don’t expect any of this to be easy.” Hunter said, placing his hand on your back in support.

“He helped me get out of Tantiss. He’s different now.” Omega remarked quietly.

Wrecker grunted and nodded towards his brother, but you and Hunter made no such moves, instead you both retreated further into the cockpit.

You sat in one of the passenger seats and stared at the paper again as you read the painful reminders of how you’d acted when you’d been separated from them. He’s right, you know.

“No, he’s not.” Hunter disagreed firmly as he knelt before you and untangled the wrinkled piece of paper from your hands. He paid it no attention as he threw it away. He came back and placed his hands on your shoulders as he crouched before you. “Are you alright?”

You breathed deeply and nodded. And you?

Hunter also nodded before he got to his feet and sat in the seat across from you.

“So, when did this happen?” Crosshair asked, gesturing to the two of you. The way you both were behaving wasn’t totally different to how things had been in the months before Kaller, but there was a definite shift that marked something more official. There had been a lot he’d missed out on.

“After Tipoca City.” Omega informed him as Batcher eagerly greeted them.

Wrecker enthusiastically petted the hound as he moved closer to Crosshair and Omega. “About time, right?” He added with a hint of humour in his voice, but the stern looks from the two of you had him clearing his throat awkwardly.

Crosshair simply hummed in reply and found himself wondering just quite how difficult things were about to be.

Next Chapter>

Tagging: @noeasyisnoisy, @andreaaxy, @dominoeffectsworld, @nightmonkeysstuff, @arctrooper69

#the bad batch #the bad batch season 3 #the bad batch s3 #hunter x reader #hunter x femalejedi!reader #hunter x fem!reader #hunter x female!reader #sergeant hunter #sergeant hunter x reader #hunter tbb #hunter the bad batch #the bad batch hunter x you #hunter x y/n #tbb hunter x reader #the bad batch fanfiction #star wars #friends to lovers #angst #fluff

141 notes · View notes

mmgwritings · 1 month ago

Text

BEST REGARDS

Characters: Annatar / Númenor!Ambassador

Prompts: With Middle-Earth at war and the potential repercussions for Númenor, Ar-Pharazôn sends one of his best advisors to negotiate with the Lord of Eregion.

Warnings: NSFW; Smut; Canon Divergence; My poorly writing.

We weren't even welcomed, and that should have been my first sign that the initiative was doomed to fail.

When the Númenórean delegation arrived in Eregion, all that awaited us in the courtyard of Celebrimbor's fortress was a group of minor advisors, mere overseers of the lord's household workers.

They did their best; being elves, it was in their nature to be accommodating, polite, always eager to please. But as the days went by, with the dinners they hosted and the tours of the city, their once affable smiles now seemed like mockery to me.

Now, not even those low-ranking advisors would communicate with us. My delegation was relegated to one of the most isolated wings of the fortress, and every day a poor messenger was sent with a missive.

"What do you mean we can't speak with him? All I’ve asked for since I arrived is an audience with Lord Celebrimbor, and now even that is being denied?"

The messenger, visibly uncomfortable, hesitated before responding, "I'm afraid the lord is preoccupied with matters of great importance. He regrets that he cannot meet with you at this time."

I clenched my fists, struggling to maintain my composure, but the frustration bubbled up. "Preoccupied with what exactly? What could be more important than ensuring the stability of these lands?"

The messenger flinched at my sharp tone but remained composed, his elven grace unshaken. "I am not privy to the lord’s affairs," he said softly, "but rest assured, all is being done to safeguard Eregion. Your patience is appreciated."

Patience. I had been patient for days, and it had gotten me nowhere. Each passing hour felt like a calculated delay, as if they were stalling us for reasons I couldn’t yet comprehend. "Tell him," I said, voice steady but cold, "that my patience has its limits."

The messenger bowed slightly, acknowledging my words without a hint of defiance, and quickly exited the room. I watched him leave, my thoughts racing. What were they hiding? From the moment we arrived, it felt like a well-rehearsed charade — cordial smiles, empty gestures, and evasions at every turn.

I paced the room, the echo of my boots filling the silence. Something was wrong. Celebrimbor was too strategic to ignore a delegation from Númenor. Was he deliberately avoiding us? And if so, why?

Determined not to waste any more time, I stormed out of my chambers and headed toward Celebrimbor’s private quarters. If the lord would not grant me an audience, I would demand one. The halls were quiet, the only sound being the swift rhythm of my footsteps echoing against the stone walls.

But as I approached the entrance to Celebrimbor’s wing, a figure emerged from the shadows, blocking my path. His presence was unmistakable, a mix of elegance and something darker that I couldn’t quite place. It was Lord Annatar. He is not a true lord, just a mere counselor to Celebrimbor

"Going somewhere, ambassador?" he asked, his voice smooth and laced with amusement. His hazel eyes gleamed, and though his expression was polite, I felt an undeniable tension in the air.

I froze. I had only seen Lord Annatar once before, just a fleeting glimpse of him giving orders to the guards. Yet here he stood, as if he had been waiting for me. His aura was unmistakable, commanding yet unsettling in a way I couldn’t quite define.

"Lord Annatar," I said, forcing a calmness into my voice that I didn’t feel. "I need to speak with Lord Celebrimbor. It’s urgent."

His lips curved into a faint smile, one that didn’t reach his eyes. "I’m afraid the Lord of Eregion is... unavailable at the moment," he replied smoothly. "But perhaps I can be of assistance. After all, we wouldn’t want you wandering these halls alone, would we?"

I couldn’t shake the feeling that Lord Annatar was different from the other elves I had encountered — there was something otherworldly about him. His beauty was striking, almost mesmerizing, with an elegance that made my heart quicken against my will. I was a human, and while I was well aware of the allure of elven grace, Annatar possessed a depth that both fascinated and unnerved me.

Yet, I pushed my feelings aside, reminding myself of the urgency of my mission. "I must insist," I said, my voice steady despite the flutter in my chest. "This is a matter of great importance for Númenor and Eregion alike. I cannot be delayed any longer."

He stepped closer, and the air between us shifted, thickening. "Your determination is admirable," he said, his tone both soothing and compelling. "But sometimes, the best course of action is to wait for the right moment. Patience can be a virtue, after all."

“Patience? All I have been is patient,” I snapped, frustration spilling over. “Every moment I wait only serves to deepen my concern. I need to speak with Celebrimbor now, not later.”

Annatar's expression remained calm, but there was a flicker of something in his eyes —perhaps amusement or interest. “And yet, patience has its rewards, does it not? Consider what you might learn in the meantime.”

I clenched my fists, hating being treated like a bratty little child. “I am not here to learn or be entertained. I am here to ensure the safety of my people. The longer I am kept in the dark, the more perilous our situation becomes.”

He studied me for a moment, and I could feel the weight of his gaze as if he were unraveling my thoughts. “You have a fire within you, a passion that is admirable,” he said finally. “But perhaps the flames of impatience will only burn you in the end.”

“Lorde Annatar, what exactly do you mean?” I asked, my voice steady despite the unease swirling in my gut. I wasn’t sure if he was offering insight or simply playing with my frustration.

He took a step closer, the warmth of his presence almost intoxicating. “You are caught in a web of politics, my dear ambassador. Your eagerness to confront Celebrimbor may lead you into a trap. There are forces at play that you may not yet understand.”

I narrowed my eyes, searching for sincerity in his tone. “And you think I should simply wait and let those forces dictate my fate? I refuse to be a pawn in someone else’s game.”

His smile widened, a blend of admiration and something darker that sent a shiver down my spine. “Ah, but you are no pawn, my dear. You have the potential to be so much more. The key is to choose your battles wisely.”

My heart began to beat faster as I considered his words. Did he know about my plans? Did he have any inkling of my idea to take Ar-Pharazôn from the throne and restore the alliance with the elves?

“Are you saying you have insight into my intentions, Lord Annatar?” I pressed, trying to keep my voice steady. “Because I assure you, my goals are not so easily discerned.”

He regarded me with a penetrating gaze, as if he were peering into the very depths of my soul. “Your aspirations are noble, but not without peril. The political landscape of Númenor is fraught with danger, and those who seek change often find themselves in the crosshairs of power.”

His words hung in the air, heavy with implication. I fought the urge to reveal more, to gauge his true motives. “You speak as if you understand my plight, yet you remain cryptic. If you truly wish to assist, then tell me: how can I achieve my aims without falling victim to those very dangers you warn me about?”

Annatar leaned closer, a playful smile dancing on his lips. “Ah, but where would be the fun in giving you all the answers?” His hazel eyes sparkled with mischief, as if he enjoyed the tension between us. “After all, a little intrigue keeps life interesting, does it not?”

I felt a rush of irritation mixed with an undeniable pull toward him. “I’m not looking for games, Lord Annatar. I need guidance, not riddles.”

He chuckled softly, the sound smooth as silk. “And yet, it is the very game of politics that you must master to achieve your noble goals. Perhaps I could help you navigate these treacherous waters, but you must be willing to embrace the art of subtlety.”

“What do you suggest?” I asked, my curiosity piqued despite my better judgment.

“First, let us not be adversaries,” he said, his tone turning serious, yet still laced with flirtation. “You may find that your greatest ally lies in understanding your enemies. After all, the more you know, the more power you wield. And I daresay, you are far more capable than you realize.”

His words wrapped around me like a warm cloak, and I hesitated, torn between my instinct to distrust him and the allure of his charm. “And what do you gain from this?” I pressed. “Why would you want to help me?”

“Perhaps I simply enjoy the company of a determined woman,” he replied, his gaze unwavering. “Or perhaps I see potential in you that is worth cultivating. The future is uncertain, and alliances can be the key to shaping it.”

“Why should I trust you in anything?” I challenged, crossing my arms defensively. “You don’t have more power than I do, mere counselor.”

Annatar raised an eyebrow, his expression shifting to one of mild amusement. “Ah, but you underestimate the influence that knowledge can wield. Power is not solely about titles or positions; it can also be found in the secrets and strategies that lie beneath the surface.”

I held his gaze, searching for any hint of deception. “So you think I should simply take your word at face value, then? You may have the charm, but charm alone does not inspire trust.”

“True,” he admitted, his tone suddenly serious. “Trust is earned, not given freely. But consider this: you are standing at a crossroads, and the decisions you make now will shape your future and that of your people. I may not hold a lord’s title, but I possess knowledge of the intricacies of Eregion and its politics that could prove invaluable to your cause.”

“Yet, you haven’t shown me any reason to believe you,” I replied, my heart still racing. “Your motives are shrouded in mystery, and I cannot afford to align myself with someone I cannot trust.”

Annatar stepped back slightly, his expression softening. “Very well, I respect your caution. But perhaps in time, you’ll see that our paths are more aligned than you think. Let me prove my worth to you, and then you may decide if you wish to trust me.”

I hesitated, grappling with the allure of his proposition. Despite my better judgment, there was a part of me that was intrigued — perhaps even tempted — to explore what he had to offer.

“How would you prove that I can trust you?” I asked, my skepticism still evident. “What assurances do you have that your intentions are genuine?”

Annatar smiled, an enigmatic glint in his eyes. “Trust, like any valuable treasure, requires demonstration. Allow me to show you the power of knowledge.” He stepped closer, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. “I have eyes and ears throughout Eregion. I can gather information about Celebrimbor’s inner circle, the potential threats you face, and even the whispers of dissent among your Númenórean allies.”

I considered his offer, intrigued despite myself. “And in exchange for this information, what do you seek? What’s the catch?”

“Only a partnership,” he replied smoothly. “I do not seek to manipulate you; rather, I wish to work alongside you. Together, we can forge a stronger path forward for both Númenor and Eregion. You want to restore the alliance with the elves, and I can help you navigate the complexities of elven politics. In return, I ask only for your openness and trust.”

“That seems quite a lot to ask for,” I said, my heart racing as I weighed my options. “How do I know you won’t turn on me when it suits your purposes?”

“Because, my dear ambassador,” he said, a hint of flirtation returning to his tone, “I see potential in you that others do not.”

The air between us thickened with an electric tension, the kind that sent shivers down my spine. Annatar’s presence was intoxicating, and I could feel the magnetic pull drawing me closer despite my instincts urging caution.

“You speak of partnership,” I said, my voice barely above a whisper, “but you make it sound so enticing. Yet I can't help but wonder what your true intentions are.”

He took another step closer, our eyes locked, and I could see the depth of his allure reflected in those hazel irises. “My true intentions,” he mused, his tone low, “are to create a future where we both thrive. But I must admit, it is also the challenge of engaging with a spirited human like you that captivates me.”

A warmth spread through me, and I fought to maintain my composure. “You are skilled with your words, Lord Annatar. But I refuse to be charmed into naivety.”

“Charm can be a powerful tool,” he replied, his voice smooth as silk, “but I offer more than mere words. I offer you the chance to change the course of history, to reclaim the alliance with the elves. And I will be by your side, guiding you through the intricacies of this new world.”

My breath caught in my throat, and for a moment, I was torn between desire and wariness. “And if I choose to trust you? What will that mean for us?”

His smile deepened, a knowing glimmer in his eyes. “It would mean we forge a bond stronger than mere politics. A partnership rooted in ambition and, perhaps, something more. Imagine the power we could wield together.”

As his words hung in the air, the tension between us crackled like fire, and I realized that I was teetering on the edge of a choice that could change everything.

As if sensing the tumult of emotions swirling within me, Annatar reached out and gently brushed his fingers against my hand. The touch sent a jolt of warmth through me that made my heart race even faster.

“Imagine what we could accomplish together,” he murmured, his voice low and smooth. The contact felt intimate, almost possessive, and it stirred something deep within me.

I looked down at our hands, the contrast between his ethereal grace and my own human warmth. Because deep down the truth was right there: he could survive anything, and I was just human. The risks were bigger to me.

“You make it sound so simple,” I replied, my voice trembling slightly. “But the stakes are too high. I can’t afford to be reckless.”

Annatar’s gaze softened, and he leaned in slightly, closing the distance between us. “Sometimes, taking a risk is the only way to find true strength. Allow yourself to feel, to trust in this moment. We are both drawn to something greater than ourselves.”

His fingers lingered on mine, and I could feel the tension between us shifting, intensifying. The world around us faded, leaving only the two of us in that charged moment. My mind raced with uncertainty, but a part of me yearned to surrender.

“But I built my life being cunning,” I said, my voice steady as I pulled my hand away, creating space between us. “I know how to read people, to see through their games. I know I’m being led on.”

Annatar’s expression shifted slightly, the playful glint in his eyes fading to something more serious. “You are wise to be cautious, especially in a world filled with deception,” he replied, his voice losing its flirtatious edge. “But not all gestures are manipulations. Sometimes, they are simply invitations to explore the possibilities.”

I narrowed my eyes, unwilling to let his charm disarm me completely. “You may speak of possibilities, but I cannot afford to be swayed by mere words. My life has taught me that beauty often hides darkness, and I won’t fall for it again.”

He stepped back, respecting the distance I had created. “I admire your strength,” he said, his tone earnest. “But know this: the greatest alliances are forged through understanding and trust, not fear. You may believe you are the one leading, but there are forces at play far beyond our control.”

“Then prove it,” I challenged, my heart still racing. “Show me that you are more than just a pretty face with a silver tongue. If you truly believe we can achieve something greater together, then earn my trust. I won’t follow blindly, no matter how tempting the offer.”

Annatar studied me for a moment, and I could see the wheels turning in his mind. “Very well,” he said slowly, a hint of respect in his eyes. “Let us start with transparency. Share your ambitions, your plans for Númenor and the alliance with the elves. And I will do the same. Perhaps then we can determine if our goals truly align.”

I straightened my shoulders, feeling the weight of authority settle over me. “If we are to forge any kind of partnership, it starts with honesty and control, Lord Annatar,” I said, my tone firm. “I won’t allow myself to be dazzled by your charm without understanding what you truly bring to the table.”

Annatar raised an eyebrow, surprise flickering across his features. “You have fire in you, don’t you?” he remarked, his admiration palpable.

“Absolutely,” I replied, my voice unwavering. “My aim is clear: I plan to dethrone Ar-Pharazôn and restore the alliance with the elves. We face a growing darkness, and I refuse to stand by while it threatens us all.”

“Ambitious,” he mused, a hint of admiration in his voice. “But you must realize the dangers of such a pursuit. Ar-Pharazôn is not an easy foe to overcome.”

“That’s where you come in,” I countered, locking my gaze with his. “I need someone who can navigate these treacherous waters, someone who understands the intricacies of elven politics and can help me strategize, just as you said. But this alliance has to be mutual; I can’t afford to trust someone who is merely playing a part.”

Annatar's smile softened, as if he found my assertiveness refreshing. “And what makes you think I would want to play a part? Perhaps I’m genuinely interested in your cause,” he replied, his voice taking on a more earnest tone.

“Prove it,” I challenged, stepping closer, reveling in the power shift. “Show me that you’re willing to stand beside me, not just as an advisor but as a partner who believes in our mission. I need someone who can think on their feet, someone who isn’t afraid to act decisively.”

He regarded me, the playful glint in his eye replaced by genuine interest. “You’re asking a lot. Loyalty in this game is hard to come by.”

“Then earn it,” I said, undeterred. “Be the ally I need, and in return, you’ll find that I’m not just a mere human. I’m cunning, resourceful, and not easily swayed. I can be a formidable force.”

The air between us crackled with tension, and I could see the wheels turning in his mind. “You have a way of making things sound… irresistible,” he admitted, his tone shifting to one of vulnerability.

“Then let’s make this irresistible,” I said, my voice lowering as I leaned in closer, capturing his full attention. “You provide the knowledge and insight, and I’ll bring the ambition and will. Together, we can not only reclaim what is ours but reshape the future of both Númenor and the elves of Middle-Earth.”

In that moment, I could see the flicker of something deeper in his eyes — an appreciation for my boldness, perhaps even a hint of admiration. He nodded slowly, entranced. “I’ll follow your lead, then. You have my loyalty, númenórean, but know that you’ve captured my interest in more ways than one.”

As I spoke, I felt the air between us thicken with a tension that was both exhilarating and dangerous. “If we’re going to make this work, we need to consider every angle. I have ideas about how to approach the elves, but I need your insights to navigate their intricacies,” I said, my voice steady as I maintained eye contact.

Annatar’s gaze was intense, a spark of something deeper flickering in those hazel depths. “You’re right to think strategically,” he replied, his tone smooth and inviting. “But it’s not just about words. Sometimes, the best plans are forged in action.”

“Forged?” I repeated, raising an eyebrow, but I found myself drawn in by the way he spoke, his voice low and rich.

“Yes,” he said, a slight smile playing on his lips as he gestured for me to follow him. “Let me show you something. There’s a place where ideas take shape, where metal bends to the will of the creator.”

I fell into step beside him, my heart racing, though I hadn’t quite realized where he was leading me. “You think I’m just going to follow you without question?” I challenged lightly, trying to maintain some semblance of control.

“Not without question,” he replied, his voice laced with an alluring confidence. “But with curiosity. Trust me; you’ll see.”

As we walked through the winding halls of the fortress, I couldn’t help but admire the way he moved — graceful and commanding, every step calculated yet fluid. His presence seemed to draw me in, and I found myself leaning closer, watching his hair sway gently, smelling his strangely earthy scent.

“Think of it this way,” he continued, his voice a murmur. “The forge is not just about shaping metal; it’s about creating something powerful together. Just like our plans. We can take the raw materials of our ambitions and mold them into something formidable.”

I nodded, my mind racing with the possibilities. “You make it sound so simple,” I said, my voice softer now, barely above a whisper. “But it’s a complex game we’re playing.”

“True, but complexity can be beautiful,” he replied, his gaze lingering on me as if he were studying the very essence of my ambition. “Sometimes, all it takes is a spark to ignite the fire.”

As we reached the entrance to the forge, the heat radiated from within, wrapping around us like a warm embrace. The rhythmic clang of metal against metal resonated through the air, and I felt an unexpected thrill at the thought of what was to come.

Annatar paused, turning to face me, his expression serious yet charged with something else. I took a deep breath, feeling the energy pulsing around us.

He stepped closer, guiding me through the space filled with flickering flames and the scent of heated metal. “Look at this,” he said, gesturing toward a glowing piece of wrought iron, still malleable in the heat.

His proximity sent my heart racing, the heat of the forge mirrored in the heat of his gaze. I met his eyes, feeling the pull between us intensifying as we discussed our plans.

As the conversation flowed, Annatar’s intensity seemed to fill the forge, and he glanced toward the smiths working diligently at their tasks. “You’ll want to see this without distractions,” he said, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed them, and the clang of hammers faded as they exited, leaving just the two of us in the warm, flickering glow of the forge.

I watched them leave, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension settling over me. “What exactly do you have planned?” I asked, my voice steady despite the fluttering in my chest.

Annatar stepped closer, his presence enveloping me as he reached into a small, intricately carved chest nearby. “Something that represents our potential,” he replied, his voice low and inviting. He opened the chest and revealed a stunning ring, glinting with a deep, mysterious light.

“It’s beautiful,” I breathed, captivated by the way the light danced across its surface, catching hints of color as if it held secrets of its own. As if it were alive. The band was intricately designed, adorned with delicate patterns that seemed to shift and shimmer in the dim light.

“This ring was crafted for a purpose,” he said, lifting it from the chest with a reverence that made my heart skip a beat. “It symbolizes the bond we can forge — an alliance that can withstand the tests of time and adversity.”

I studied him, feeling the weight of his gaze upon me as he continued. “But it’s more than just a ring; it’s a reminder of the power we can wield together. Imagine the possibilities if we combined our strengths.”

“And what do you expect me to do with it?” I asked, my voice steady but tinged with intrigue. “Wear it like a promise? An oath of loyalty?”

Annatar stepped even closer, the heat radiating from him mingling with the warmth of the forge. “It can be all of that,” he replied, his voice dropping to a whisper as he held the ring up between us. “But more importantly, it signifies trust. Trust in each other, trust in our goals.”

His proximity was intoxicating, and I felt the urge to lean in, to close the distance that remained between us. “Trust is earned, not given,” I reminded him, my heart racing as I locked eyes with him. “You must prove that you are not just a fleeting ally.”

Annatar smiled, a hint of playfulness returning to his expression. “Then let me prove it to you. Allow me to place this ring on your finger, and let it be a testament to what we can achieve together.”

I hesitated for a moment, my mind racing with the implications of such an act. But the allure of the ring and the man before me was too strong to resist.

“Very well,” I said, holding my breath as I extended my hand toward him. “Show me what this alliance means.”

As he gently slipped the ring onto my finger, I felt a rush of energy, a binding connection that intertwined our fates. Annatar’s fingers brushed against my skin, sending a spark through me that ignited a sense of both anticipation and dread. I realized then that this was more than just a promise — it was a pivotal moment that could change everything.

The air crackled with tension as the ring settled on my finger, the weight of it both exhilarating and daunting. I glanced up at Annatar, my heart racing, only to find his gaze locked onto mine, filled with an intensity that made the world around us fade.

He whispered my name, his voice so smooth that seemed to resonate deep within me. “This is just the beginning of what we can create together.”

His proximity felt intoxicating, and as I met his eyes, I could see a flicker of something more than just ambition — something that hinted at desire. The forge, with its flickering flames and the remnants of heated metal, seemed to fade into the background as he stepped even closer, the heat from the fire echoed in the warmth of his presence.

“I wish you could see yourself the way I see you.” he said, his voice dropping to a whisper as he leaned in, closing the distance between us.

My breath caught in my throat, and I felt a rush of vulnerability.

In that moment, the tension reached a breaking point. Annatar’s eyes flickered with a mixture of mischief and sincerity, and before I could process what was happening, he leaned down and captured my lips with his.

The kiss was rushed — soft yet urgent, a mingling of fire and ice that sent shivers down my spine. I felt his hand cup the back of my neck, drawing me closer, deepening the kiss as I instinctively responded. My heart raced, and I was consumed by the moment, the world around us fading into nothingness.

As our lips moved together, I tasted the warmth of his mouth, caressing your tongue with mine. Then I felt his nails sliding down my neck, the promise of something untamed.

Just as I began to melt into the moment, he pulled back slightly, his forehead resting against mine. “You see?” he said, his breath warm and heavy against my skin. “This is what we can achieve when we trust each other.”

I blinked, still reeling from the kiss, the intensity of it coursing through me. “You know this complicates things,” I replied, trying to regain my composure, though I could feel my cheeks flush.

“Complication can be a catalyst for greatness,” he said, a smirk playing on his lips. “Embrace it. Together, we can harness this power, both politically and... personally.”

I took a deep breath, the gravity of our connection settling over me like a cloak. “Perhaps you’re right,” I admitted, my heart still racing. “But know this, Annatar: I won’t be just another pawn in your game. I will play my part, but I will do so on my terms.”

His eyes gleamed with admiration and something darker, a challenge that hung in the air between us. “And I wouldn’t have it any other way,” he replied, his voice smooth as silk.

His lips pressed against mine again, this time with more urgency. My hands touched his face and slid down to his hair, gripping the strands tightly as if I needed to anchor myself to him.

Annatar's hands slid down my neck, reaching around my back and pulling me closer as if we could have even more contact. I don't know how, but somehow we moved far enough apart to enter an adjoining room with a set of sofas.

Gently sliding his fingers up my silk dress, Annatar pulled me onto his lap as he sat on the couch. My legs spread to trap his body beneath mine. The feeling of a few layers of clothing separating my pussy from his hard cock was delirious.

As I imagine it was for him. A tiny involuntary movement of my hips made Annatar close his eyes with a longing sigh. "Is it one of your plans to end me?" he whispered, his voice hoarse.

"I was going to ask you the same thing," I said, this time intentionally pressing myself against his cock, feeling the heat radiate through the fabric. His breath caught, and a soft groan escaped his lips as he tilted his head back, momentarily lost in the sensation.

I watched him, reveling in the way his features shifted between pleasure and restraint. With a smirk, I leaned closer, letting my lips brush against his pointed ear, teasing him further. “You know, I could be very persuasive if you allow me to be.”

His hands tightened around my waist, fingers digging into the silk of my dress as he pulled me even closer. “Oh, I have no doubt about that,” he replied, his voice a low murmur that sent shivers down my spine. “But the question is, how far are you willing to go to achieve your goals?”

“Further than you can imagine,” I breathed, feeling bold as I began to grind against him, the friction igniting a fire within me. Annatar’s breath quickened, and I could feel his body responding to every movement.

His hands roamed up my back, fingers tangling in my hair as he tilted my head back, forcing me to meet his gaze. “And what if I want to distract you from those goals?” he asked, his tone playful yet serious. “What if I want to keep you right here, under my control?”

The challenge in his words only fueled my desire. “You think you can keep me distracted?” I replied, a sly smile on my lips. “You underestimate my determination. But…” I leaned in, letting my lips brush against his once more, lingering just enough to feel he leaning over to seek my lips “I could be persuaded to enjoy this moment a little longer.”

With that, I pressed my lips against his, a slow, deliberate kiss. I felt his tongue entering my mouth, he is a skilled lover, it seems. I responded with equal fervor, deepening the kiss as our mouths moved together.

“Fuck", he whispered against my lips, his hands sliding down to grip my thighs, pulling me even closer, as his other hand caressed my breast, his skilled fingers finding my nipple beneath the silk. “If we continue like this, I won’t be able to focus on anything but you.”

“Maybe that’s exactly what I want,” I teased, pulling back just enough to meet his gaze, my eyes sparkling with mischief. I quickly untied the ties that held the dress together, pulling the garment over my head and leaving myself dressed only in my underwear made of a transparent purple fabric. My nipples show through the fabric, hard with anticipation.

Annatar’s eyes darkened with lust, and he leaned in, capturing my right nipple between his lips. A moan tore from my throat, I didn't know I was so desperate for his touch.

Without much haste, he gave all his attention to my nipples. Nibbling gently, sucking them hard. I was already very wet and trying to satisfy myself with involuntary movements on his lap when he stopped. I opened my eyes and saw the result of his attention: my breasts marked by purple hickeys, my nipples red and hard and sensitive to the slightest touch.

My breath was already coming in short pants when Annatar took me off his lap, laying me down on the couch without much delicacy. "I've never been with a human, it's interesting how you respond so quickly"

"I've never been with an elve, and I hope you're not that quick." I retorted with a mischievous smile.

Gently pining me back against the plush cushion of the sofa, Annatar’s eyes glinted with mischief and desire. "Of all the things you could say, you just pick the most dangerous one?” he murmured, his voice thick with lust as he sank to his knees before me.

My heart raced as I felt the cool air of the room against my skin, the anticipation sending a thrill through me. He looked up at me, his gaze filled with a mix of reverence and hunger, and I could feel my pulse quickening as he slowly began to push my underwear.

“Let me taste you,” he whispered, his breath warm against my thighs, making me shiver with anticipation as he left soft kisses on my thighs. I could hardly contain myself, the heat pooling low in my stomach as he leaned closer, moving my left leg over his shoulder while one of his hands was busy tracing my poor nipple.

With deliberate slowness, one of his hand He reached between my legs, his thumb easily finding a good place to make gentle circles.

At that moment I felt enormous pleasure not in his movements, nor even in the indecent position, but in his eyes fixed on mine. This act of observing me was more filth than any other.

My bare skin was exposed to his eager mouth. But first, he said "Please", with shining eyes, full of eagerness. How could I deny him?

"Yes", my voice sounded like a wanton whore. It was horrible, it was so fucked up, it was so good.

The sensation of his warm breath against my pussy made me gasp, and I arched my back, craving more.

Annatar looked up at me once more, his expression one of pure devotion. “You’re beautiful,” he said, his voice a low growl that sent a thrill through me. Then, without another word, he dove in, his mouth capturing me in a way that made my entire body quiver.

I gasped as his tongue flicked against my clit, sending waves of pleasure coursing through me. He was skilled, and he knew exactly how to drive me wild.

“Oh, Annatar,” I moaned, my fingers tangling in his hair as I instinctively pushed my hips forward, wanting more of him. “Don’t stop.”

He responded with a growl of his own, his mouth working me with fervor, each motion sending jolts of ecstasy through my body.

When I moved too much I felt a pinch on my nipple as a reprimand, if I behaved I was pleased with a brief pulse of his fingers inside me. It was a game I never lost.

I felt my legs begin to tremble, the pressure building as I was teetering on the edge of bliss. His hands gripped my thighs, holding me in place as he focused entirely on my pleasure.

“Just like that,” I gasped, my breath hitching as he applied just the right amount of pressure. He knew my body as if he had memorized every curve and contour, every sensitive spot that would send me spiraling into bliss.

I could hardly think, lost in a haze of pleasure as he devoured me, his tongue swirling and teasing with expert precision. The world around me faded.

“Please, I’m so close,” I breathed, my voice barely above a whisper as the tension within me built to a nearly unbearable peak. Annatar responded by intensifying his efforts, his tongue moving faster, pushing me closer and closer to the edge.

He didn’t stop, continuing to lap at me gently, coaxing every last bit of pleasure from my body until I was left breathless, panting.

Then Annatar pulled back, his mouth shining with my arousal, with a satisfied grin. “You taste even better than I imagined,” he said, his voice low and teasing as he looked up at me, two fingers entering me slowly.

I could hardly respond, the intensity of what he done. All I could manage was a breathless smile, my eyes closing to the feeling.

How can someone be so close and yet so far?

Picking me up like a feather, Annatar lifted my hips, adjusting my body into a favorable position for his observation. He was still wearing his tunic and had his pants on underneath, so I took advantage of the moment to remove his clothes. In the middle of removing the ties on his tunic, he kissed me. I felt my taste on his lips more than anything.

"I want to do something," I said, pushing him to sit on the couch. He was still wearing his pants when I sat on his lap.

"Anything" he says.

Motivated, I kissed them as my fingers slid down his abdomen, feeling his muscles and following the path to his groin. He was extremely hard and when I slid my hand inside his pants, I felt that he was much bigger than I expected.

Annatar moaned into the kiss as I pulled his cock and adjusted myself over it, sliding my wet pussy down the length of his member. It was, in fact, much larger than I had expected. It filled me completely and for a moment I stood there waiting to adjust.

Sensing my slight discomfort, Annatar pressed her thumb to my clit. "You're perfect, you take me so good." he whispered.

Beneath his appreciative words and his skillful fingers I moaned. A wave of pleasure overtook me as I moved, riding his cock, feeling Annatar's lips on my neck, my nipples.

It didn't take long for my movements to become erratic, in fact, it happened the moment I felt his pre-cum slip down my pussy and he squeezed my ass against him, forcing his cock even further so he could fit.

Any composure Lord Annatar had was gone. The elve was losing himself in his own pleasure, his hair, which had once been perfectly arranged in a bow, was a mess, with some strands sticking to the sweat on his temple or even to the sweat on my breasts, his mouth red from our kisses, his eyes bright and dilated. He was a vision.

""Make me cum," he demanded, that husky tone not a plea at all. "I want to see my cum dripping out of your pussy."

I opened my mouth, in surprise and also from the sudden thrust he gave his hips so that his upward movement met my downward movement. Reaching behind me, my fingers groped his balls. Caressing them as best I could while my pussy squeezed his cock intermittently.

That was probably the beginning of the end for him.

I watched as he closed his eyes and threw his head back, his lips parted in a gasp. I got even more excited and rode his cock with more determination. "Did you like that?" I murmured, sucking on his exposed neck.

My own orgasm was close, seeing him a mess made something in me tighten. I was in my own world as I shivered and held myself tighter to him, just as he did as he held my body in his arms, his lips on mine, hearing me moan in torture. I felt more than anything his hot cum, his cock throbbing in my pussy.

When it was over, we didn’t do much. He held me and let us both fall sideways onto the couch, holding me close. When our breathing had evened out, Annatar brought my hand, the one with the ring on it, to his lips.

"I think we are equally persistent in our persuasion," he said, an exhausted smile on his face.

#mmgwritings #tolkien im so sorry honey #the rings of power #annatar x reader #annatar smut #sauron x reader #halbrand x reader

102 notes · View notes

pedroscurls · 1 year ago

Text

Innocent Eyes

Character(s): Javier Peña and Reader (female, second person POV) Summary: Javier and his partner, Steve Murphy, finally have one night off. So, when they go to a local bar to unwind, Javier certainly wasn’t expecting you to walk through the doors. Word Count: 5,251 Author's Note: So, this one-shot originated from a dream I had last night lol and it was all I could think of all day. I hope you all enjoy this! Happy reading🫶 Warning: smut!!! (idk if this needs to go into detail, but javi gets it innnn🥵)

Javier was exhausted, tired from working around the clock just to get an inch closer to catching Pablo Escobar, but every time they got close enough to even reach him, he was gone before they could even act. So tonight, instead of choosing to stay in and get rest, Steve managed to convince Javier to just have a couple of beers with him at the local bar near their apartment.

If anything Javier knew to do, it was to distract himself of the reality of his life. He already had his mind set that he would take a woman home to help him further distract himself from how helpless he felt whenever he went to work. No matter how much effort he put in, how much intel he received, it just was never enough.

And as he was sitting in a small booth across from Steve, his eyes wandered. There had already been plenty of women that came up to their table, trying to get the two men to buy them drinks, but Javier didn’t find any of the women appealing enough to bring them back home. Steve was off-limits, married, so it wasn’t like he could even take any of them home either; he had always been so faithful to his wife, Connie.

“So, plan for tomorrow is–”

Javier shook his head. He was leaning back against his seat, giving him a clear view of the entire bar. Bringing the cigarette back to his lips, Javier just glanced over at Steve.

“I really don’t want to talk about work.”

“Right, right,” Steve said. “You’re right. We’re supposed to unwind, relax…”

“Whatever the hell that means,” he shrugged. “How’s Connie?”

Steve shrugged his shoulders, looking over at his partner. “Fine.”

Javier chuckled, letting out a puff of smoke. “Can’t imagine that this is what she expected.”

“It isn’t,” Steve replied. “But she’s stuck by my side through everything. This is just another thing we gotta get through.”

“You’re a lucky man, Steve.” Javier said.

“And you? Never had a woman you ever thought of settling down with?”

For a brief moment, Javier’s mind drifted to Lorraine. He had been so close to getting married, but even now, he couldn’t imagine being a married man while having to deal with Pablo Escobar and the demons that only seemed to come out at night. He was envious of Steve, having Connie who was a strong enough woman to stick by him, no matter how difficult it would be.

All the women Javier had been with never had gotten close as Lorraine did and even then, he wasn’t sure that Lorraine was the woman he was meant to be with (hence leaving her at the altar). Besides, Javier didn’t think he could even go through the stages of being in a relationship anymore. The talking, the getting to know each other, the sharing of secrets… the women that Javier encountered didn’t want that either, so it just worked out. It was always just a few nights shared, not bothering to talk about each other; it was just another distraction.

“Not the settling down type,” Javier replied, letting out a quiet laugh. “I’m fine with the way things are.”

“Ah, you mean the women at the brothels?” Steve chuckled. “You know what you’re doing, man. As long as you’re clean, guess that’s all that matters.”

“I’m not stupid. I get tested regularly. Besides,” Javier said, downing his drink. “Why in the hell are we talking about my sex life?”

Steven laughed, raising a hand in the air to get the waitress to come by to the table so that they could order another round. “Fair enough.”

A group of women came by to the table, giggling and trying to entice both Javier and Steve by leaning over the table, pushing their breasts together and towards their direction. Javier couldn’t help but look, his eyes obviously raking over their frames. They were beautiful, there was no doubt about that, but the fact that they were exuding desperation was a complete turn-off for him. Usually, Javier didn’t mind, especially if he needed to distract himself, but for some reason, tonight, it wasn’t working for him.

But, as the doors swung open to the bar, Javier turned his attention towards the door. Then, when you entered the bar, he felt himself become immediately intrigued. You looked to be lost, looking around the bar like you had no idea where you had just stumbled in. You definitely didn’t look like the rest of the women that were in the bar either. The dress you were wearing was black compared to the other colorful dresses that the other women were wearing, but it was still skintight, though reaching just above your knees. It looked as if you had barely worn any makeup, except for the dark red lipstick that Javier found inviting, practically begging for him to nip and bite as he pleased.

As you skimmed the room to find the people you were supposed to meet, you noticed him. He was leaning back against his seat, white button shirt underneath a dark denim jacket. The cigarette hung between his lips and his arm draped over the back of the seat. He didn’t look at all the least bit interested about the women who were at his table and when you noticed that he was looking back at you, a blush immediately appeared on your cheeks. You gave him a smile and brought your hand up to tuck the hair away from your face.

When the women at Javier and Steve’s table realized they weren’t interested, they scoffed and decided to walk away, blocking Javier’s view of you after he had locked eyes with you. When he saw you smile and noticed that you were looking at him too, he felt an unusual feeling that settled in the pit of his stomach.

“Javi,” Steve said, gently reaching over to nudge at his arm. “Hello?”

“What?” Javier replied, pulling his eyes away from searching the room for you and looking back at Steve. “Sorry. My mind was–”

“Occupied by the woman who entered the bar. You never quit, do you?” Steve chuckled.

Javier rolled his eyes. “Are you getting the next round or what?”

“Yeah, I got it.”

When the waitress came by the table, Steve ordered them another round of beers. Javier, on the other hand, kept looking around the room and when he finally found you with your back facing him, he couldn’t help but let his eyes wander your frame. The dress clung to your curves in all the right places, but the length was still modest enough that you weren’t showing too much, unlike the other women and especially unlike the group of friends you were with.

“I’m gonna head to the bathroom. I’ll be back,” Javier said. He stood from the booth and finished his cigarette before he decided to walk in your direction. He knew he had the confidence to be able to come up to any woman and start a conversation, but he wasn’t sure why he was now feeling nervous.

As he inched closer to you, Javier could hear the voices and laughter amongst your group. But when you turned around, Javier felt like his breath was taken from him. Your group of friends dispersed onto the dance floor and you remained, probably because he was looking at you without saying a word.

“Um, hi?” you finally said, breaking him out of his trance.

“Hi,” Javier replied, clearing his throat. “Hey.”

You looked up at him and tilted your head. Your eyes were luring him in, so innocent and pure like you hadn’t yet been corrupted by the world. He had to wonder why you were here in Colombia, what your name was, what you did for a living, the things you liked and disliked… It certainly went against everything he had known. Women served as a distraction for Javier and he never thought that learning about the women he slept with was worth his time, but here he was, wanting to learn every little thing about you.

“You okay?” You asked. He was quiet, which was surprising to you, especially since he had seemed to exude so much confidence and charm.

“Sorry,” Javier chuckled nervously. “I’m Javier. You can call me Javi, or Javier, or whatever you’d like.”

You smiled and Javier bit at his lower lip at the sight. “Javier,” you repeated. “That’s a very nice name.”

“And yours?”

You told him your name and Javier smiled. He found himself being unable to look away, despite the loud music and chatter that filtered the entire bar.

“Can I buy you a drink?” Javier asked.

You looked over his shoulder at your friends who looked to be unbothered by your lack of presence on the dancefloor and you glanced at the booth that you had noticed Javier was sitting in when you walked in and noticed the man he was with was sipping his beer.

“What about your friend?”

Javier looked over his shoulder at Steve and shrugged. “He’s fine. He’s a big boy who can handle being alone for a few.”

“Well, in that case, I’d love a drink.”

—

An hour later, Steve had decided to call it a night, raising a hand to wave at Javier who was deep in conversation with you. Your friends had also decided to go to another bar, making sure that you were okay before they left. And now, you and Javier were sitting next to each other at the bar, inches separating your bodies.

“So, you’re visiting,” Javier repeated. “Why Colombia?”

“One of my friends is getting married and this is her bachelorette party. She wanted to go to Colombia, so… Here I am,” you replied, sipping your drink. “What about you? You don’t have an accent, so I’m assuming you aren’t from here.”

“I’m actually from Texas. I’m here for work,” he replied. Javier found himself captivated by your presence, by the innocent look in your eyes, by the way your smile managed to give him butterflies. Javier Peña had to wonder if this was love at first sight… How cliche. He made sure to make a mental note not to tell Steve, or else he’d probably never hear the end of it.

“Oh?” You asked, intrigued. “Can I ask what you do?”

Javier bit the inside of his cheek. He looked down at you and tilted his head. He knew that he had to be careful with telling people what he did for a living, especially since he was going after the most wanted man who had so many people supporting him. If he wasn’t careful, Javier knew he would be the next person on Pablo Escobar’s hit list.

“Can I trust you?” he asked quietly. Javier leaned forward, his body facing you. His legs were spread apart to give some space for your seat. You, however, were facing forward and you looked over at him, biting your lower lip as he inched closer to you.

“Is your job top secret, Javi?” you whispered.

Javi. The way you said his name sent the blood rushing straight down towards the center of his pants. In fact, he wanted to hear more of it, wanted to hear you moan and scream his name in pleasure.

“Ay, bonita,” Javier whispered, lips hovering near your ear. “No tienes idea.” You have no idea.

You cleared your throat and turned your head to face him, seeing him up close in your personal space. He was searching your facial expressions, seeing if this was something you didn’t want, but when he saw you lean closer to him, Javier didn’t move, didn’t falter. He noticed the pink hue in your cheeks, the anxious biting of your lower lip, and he certainly noticed the way your legs squeezed together.

“Y–You speak Spanish,” you whispered lowly.

“Sí, bonita.”

“I really want to kiss you,” you admitted. “But I want you to know that I don’t always do this and I’m not that type of girl and–”

Javier chuckled quietly. “We don’t have to do anything, bonita. I’m fine with just talking.”

“Really? Even if I want to kiss you and possibly invite you back to my hotel room?”

Javier cleared his throat. He wanted that so badly, but the innocence in your eyes, the purity that you exuded made Javier want to take his time with you. He wanted you to be comfortable, safe, and absolutely certain of what you wanted before he took you to his bed.

“Something tells me, bonita, that you aren’t completely sure and I’m okay with that.”

You sighed in relief. You were telling the truth. This wasn’t what you were used to. Even back home, you had been the only one in your friend group that didn’t partake in one night stands, but this was different. Colombia wasn’t home and you probably wouldn’t ever see Javier again after tonight, so you figured that you should try something different. You were sure that Javier was going to agree without question and take you back to your hotel room, but when he sensed your hesitation that this wasn’t something that you were absolutely sure you wanted, it only made you want him more.

“But I still do want to kiss you. Can we do that?”

Javier grinned. He nodded and cupped your cheek, running his thumb along your jawline. “Me encantaría, bonita.” Then, he leaned forward and pressed his lips softly against yours, letting his eyes fall shut. Javier felt you kiss back immediately, almost leaning forward out of your seat to move your lips against his with fervor. His other hand moved to your seat, bringing you and it closer to him. As a result, you let out a gasp which parted your lips for him. He smiled against your lips and darted his tongue out to run along yours, hearing you quietly whimper against him.

Javier felt the center of his pants tighten at the sound and he felt your tongue eagerly run along his as both of your lips moved against one another. The hand on your cheek moved to the nape of your neck, your hair entwining in the spaces between his fingers. With a gentle squeeze, Javier gently pulled away and pulled your head back. Your eyes remained shut and you tilted your head up, feeling his lips move along your jawline. Javier dragged his teeth against you, nipping gently as his lips moved from your jawline to the side of your neck.

This certainly wasn’t just talking.

“Javi,” you whimpered quietly, moving your hands to his thighs.

Javier smiled against you and pulled away, licking his lips as he looked at you. “Sorry, got carried away there.”

“You really know what you’re doing, huh?” you smiled, biting your lower lip.

“I know a few things.”

“I promise that I don’t go around kissing strangers. I’m actually a real good girl.”

Javier cleared his throat at that. He tried to think of something else, to think of anything else, to stop himself from getting an erection right here, right now. He wanted to test that out, to see how truly a good girl you really were.

“I think you know what you’re doing too,” he replied.

You blushed and bit the inside of your cheek. “I know a few things too,” you winked.

Javier chuckled and leaned forward to gently peck your lips. “Wanna grab some food? I know a good spot nearby.”

“I’d love to.”

—

You and Javier were sitting next to each other at a local taco shop. He had paid for your food, which you thanked him by giving him a kiss on his lips. He wanted to kiss you longer, but you had pulled away before he could get too carried away. And now, you were both laughing with each other, taco in hand, and it felt like you had known him forever, like this was normal.

“My dad owns a ranch back home,” Javier smiled. “I used to pretend to sleep in to get out of doing my chores,” he chuckled.

You laughed quietly, looking over at him. “Sounds like a teenager thing to do.”

“Oh, trust me, my dad caught on pretty quick. Didn’t last long.”

“Is he a strict man? Your dad, I mean?”

Javier shrugged. Since coming to Colombia, he hadn’t ever talked about his personal life; it just didn’t seem right to mix work with his life at home, but he found it so easy to talk to you, to talk about his life from before Pablo Escobar, from before Colombia, from before the DEA.

“I wouldn’t say strict,” Javier replied. “He's a man of few words, but he’s taught me everything I know. The man I am today is because of him.”

You smiled. “Sounds like a great man. Do you miss home?”

Javier didn’t know how to answer that. He hadn’t been back home in years, too focused on trying to catch Pablo Escobar and not wanting to go back home without anything to show for it.

“Yeah,” he whispered. “It’s been a long time.” Javier took a bite of his taco, glancing over at you. When he swallowed his food, he decided to change the topic of conversation.

“What about you? Any siblings?”

“Two younger brothers,” you answered. “But my parents were strict,” you laughed. “Being the eldest and the only girl came with a lot of responsibilities and expectations.”

“Ah,” Javier replied. “Sounds about right.”

“Growing up, I always wanted to leave home, get out of that small town, but,” you shrugged. “I always found my way back.”

“Why’s that?”

“Always felt like they needed me in one way or another,” you replied. “Coming here, to Colombia, was definitely out of my comfort zone. I’m used to people relying on me, but I would be lying if I said that this vacation is only because of my friend’s bachelorette party.”

“And what else is this vacation for then, bonita?”

You set your taco down and wiped your hands. You turned to face him, looking up at him with big, soft eyes. Javier bit the inside of his cheek. The way you looked at him made him feel all sorts of things; you were looking at him like he mattered, like the things he had done since coming to Colombia didn’t define him, like he wasn’t a disappointment, and he found himself craving more and more of the feeling you were stirring up inside of him.

“Well, I wanted to have fun,” you replied. “I wanted to do things I don’t normally do, to step out of being that good girl that people expect me to be.”

Javier bit his lower lip. There you go again, saying those words like it wouldn’t cause a reaction out of him, but the way you were looking at him and the way you were inching closer, the more and more he realized that you were becoming increasingly sure that you wanted him as badly as he wanted you.

“Oh, so you want to be bad?” Javier asked, running his fingertips along your back.

“With the help of a certain someone,” you replied.

“And who might that be, bonita?”

You leaned into him, biting your lower lip. “I’m sure you know the answer to that already, Javi.”

He growled lowly and leaned down to capture your lips heatedly. Immediately, you melted into him and moved your hands to his chest as you gently nipped at his lower lip. Javier groaned against you, pulling away as he felt the center of his pants tighten.

“Tell me what you want, bonita…”

You were breathing heavily against him, pulling back enough to look up at him. “You… I want you, Javier.”

—

Javier had been peppering kisses along the back of your neck and shoulders as you tried to unlock your hotel room door. His hands were resting on your hips as he nipped gently at your skin, causing you to push back against him to feel the throbbing bulge beneath his pants. He groaned at the sensation and pulled you flush against him. When he heard a quiet thank god when the door unlocked, he pulled away and walked you both inside.

Javier felt you pull away to turn the lights on as he followed you towards the bed. He watched as you took a seat at the edge of it, immediately reaching down to remove your heels. Once they were off, Javier watched as you kicked them to the side. He had already removed his denim jacket, tossing it somewhere in the room.

He was unbuttoning his shirt when he saw you look up at him, reaching back to pull the zipper down on your dress. Javier grunted to himself at the sight of you looking up at him so innocently and so pure that he wanted your eyes focused on him when he finally got the chance to fuck you.

Javier shrugged the shirt off from his body, reaching down to unbuckle his belt to relieve some pressure in his pants. You stood from the bed and turned around, motioning for Javier to pull the zipper down. It was obvious that you could have done it yourself, but wanting Javier to do it instead made him even more excited.

Javier’s pants were undone and he reached up to drag the zipper slowly down to reveal more of your bare skin. When he realized you hadn’t worn a bra, he used his free hand to squeeze himself in excitement. He leaned forward, peppering kisses along more of your exposed skin. Once the zipper was completely undone, Javier took a step back to watch the dress pool around your ankles to reveal that you were now only just wearing a very skimpy lacey, black thong.

“Fuck me, bonita,” he whispered, watching as you turned around to reveal your exposed front.

“I’m trying,” you smiled, letting out a quiet giggle that made his member throb even further.

Javier pushed his pants down his legs, kicking them to the side. You gasped in surprise when you noticed that he hadn’t been wearing any underwear, his manhood standing erect and leaking at the tip.

“Well, seems like I’m the only one naked.” Javier said, reaching down to tug on his length.

You nodded in agreement, tucking your thumbs into the waistband of your thong and pulling it down your legs. Once it reached your ankles, you pushed it aside and slowly lowered yourself to your knees. You looked up at him, licking your lips as Javier slowly stepped forward.

“Can I?”

Javier growled. “So polite,” he said, stroking his member a few times before he let his tip rest against your lips. “Wow, you really are a good girl, aren’t you?”

You smiled, parting your lips and running your tongue along his tip. The taste of him settled on your tongue and you wrapped your lips around his tip, sucking gently as you brought a hand up to stroke the base of his length. Javier groaned, moving a hand to your hair as he kept his eyes focused on you.

You pulled away, licking your lips as your hand continued to stroke him. Still, you were staring up at him with the same look you had given him the moment you walked through the doors of the bar earlier that night.

“Fuck, bonita,” Javier groaned.

You smiled in accomplishment and wrapped your lips around his length, bobbing your head and hollowing your cheeks as your hand continued to stroke what your mouth couldn’t cover. Javier’s hand tightened its grip around your hair at the sensation and when you pulled your hand from him to try and push yourself further down onto his length, he moaned, hearing you gag quietly as the tip of his length hit the back of your throat.

Javier thought it was too much, but you continued, bobbing your head repeatedly and quickening your pace. He had to pull away from you, to prevent himself from coming too fast before he could even feel your walls wrap around his member.

“You keep that up and this is gonna be over,” he teased, gently taking your hand and pulling you to your feet.

“I’d like to do that again,” you smiled, running your tongue across your lower lip.

“Oh, this good girl thing is just an act, isn’t it?” he grinned, moving his hands to your hips.

You let out a quiet laugh, shaking your head. “What can I say? I guess you bring out the bad in me, Javi.”

Javier groaned and gently laid you back on the bed, crawling above you as he settled himself between your legs. You stared up at him, eyes still so innocent and pure and he felt like he could come right then and there with the way you were looking at him.

“Damn, bonita,” he said, taking the condom you handed him. “You’re driving me crazy the way you look at me like that.”

“Like what?”

Javier slid the condom onto his length and grasped it in his hand, slowly running his tip along your sex. He kept his eyes focused on you, watching as your lips parted for a moan to escape.

“You look at me like I’m the only thing that matters,” he whispered, slowly sliding into you and groaning as he felt your tight walls immediately wrap around his member.

You gasped, keeping your legs parted for him. Javier lowered himself to press his lips along your jawline, wanting to be close to hear your moans against his ear. His hips slowly moved in and out of you, allowing your tight sex to loosen up to his length. He had to wonder if you had done this before or how often you had done this with how tight you were and it was driving him crazy; he didn’t know how he was going to let you go after tonight.

You couldn’t even think, couldn’t even process what his words meant because all you could focus on was the way he felt as he thrusted in and out of you, the weight of his body against yours, providing you a surprising sense of safety and security. Javier’s lips continued to move along your skin as he pulled his hips back and pushed back into you repeatedly, creating a rhythm that elicited quiet whimpers and moans from you.

Javier was always so rough with the women he had been with, so rough and quick, but this time, for some reason, he wanted to take his time. He wanted to revel in the way you felt wrapped around him, the sounds of your moans and the way you said his name, and certainly the way your arms moved to wrap around his shoulders, holding onto him.

“Javi,” you whimpered, feeling him deliver a sharp thrust. He remained still within your depths and you moaned, feeling so full of him that you wanted more. You wrapped your legs around his hips and tightened your hold around his shoulders as you lifted your hips to move against him, moaning loudly as it bounced off the walls.

Javier groaned, pulling back to prop himself up onto his hands as he watched your hips move against him, rolling them up and down. He pushed into you, moving a hand to your hip to stop your movements. Javier pulled out to his tip and slammed back into you; he repeated this for a few thrusts before his pace quickened. The sound of his skin slapping against you mixed in with the sounds of your moans. He gripped your hip, his fingertips digging into your skin as he leaned down to bite at the side of your neck, sucking on it afterwards.

“Fuck, bonita,” Javier groaned.

“Oh god, Javi,” you moaned. “Please, don’t stop.”

Javier grinned, slamming his hips into yours repeatedly. “Tell me how it feels, bonita.”

“Javi,” you muttered, feeling your climax slowly edge its way closer. “Feels so good… Oh my god…”

“I’m gonna want to do this again,” Javier whispered, his hips not faltering as he felt your walls begin to tighten even further around him. “Next time, I’m gonna fuck you from behind and watch your ass bounce against me.”

You would be lying if you said that you had experienced this before, that the men you had been with had given you this much pleasure, but Javier was different. This was different, in all the best ways possible.

“Please,” you whimpered.

“And then,” Javier groaned, slamming into you. “I’m gonna eat this pussy and make you come until the only thing you can think about is me, bonita.”

That was it. Your walls tightened around his length as your body began to shake once you reached your climax. You held onto him and heard Javier’s grunts and groans against you as his hips began to thrust into you erratically. You knew he was close too, so you ran your nails up and down his broad back as you whispered into his ear.

“Come for me, Javi.”

Javier delivered one last thrust and released himself into the condom, groaning against you. He hadn’t ever reached his climax as hard as this and he had to wonder if it was because of you. He was telling the truth that he wanted to do this again and again and again…

But he also wanted to get to know more about you, spend more time with you, show more of himself to you, but he knew that wasn’t possible. Colombia wasn’t home to you and you would be going home in less than a week. This was all it could ever be.

When he pulled out, you whimpered and watched as he removed the condom, tying it shut and tossing it into the nearby trash. He lied back down with you and pulled you into his arms as you tried to catch your breath.

You looked up at him, biting your lower lip as you started to wonder how this could even work when you went back home. Maybe this was why you never did one night stands because while you wanted more sex with Javier, you also wanted to get to know more about him, more about his family, his home, but how could that be possible if you were expected to go home and he was supposed to stay here for work?

“We are doing that again,” Javier said, smiling. “I’m a man of my word, so–”

“So, you’ll eat me out and then fuck me from behind?”

Javier narrowed his eyes, leaning down to peck your lips. “I think I want to keep you, bonita.”

“That’s a great idea,” you smiled. “Can we make that happen?”

You kept staring up at him, which gave Javier that same feeling from earlier this night. He wanted more of you, obviously in more ways than one, but you made him feel good about himself, made him feel like he wasn’t just some disappointment, made him feel human. In fact, you gave him hope that this could be something more. He never did understand the concept of love at first sight, but what he was feeling was something he hadn’t ever felt before.

Maybe it was love. Maybe it was something else, but Javier wanted you.

Needed you.

“I think we can,” he finally replied.

625 notes · View notes

2d-reality · 1 year ago

Text

Little Things (The Envious Thirdborn)

characters: Leviathan, GN!MC navigation: Lucifer | Mammon | Levi | Satan | Asmo | Beel | Belphie content/warnings: little things you do for the brothers, out of love. fluff. established relationship (implied you are dating all seven brothers equally with the exception of mammon whom i love more) word count: 1334, this one got away from me a little notes: Each brother has their own part, linked above. I am still my own editor and I loathe editing, so please forgive any mistakes!

Adrenaline pulses through Levi’s veins. His hands shake with it, even as he sits back in his gaming chair, and cold shock ices over the hot rush of blood in his veins.

A Sucre Frenzy collectible has slipped from his grasp. It was a limited-time run, only live for a few minutes, given how quickly stock had sold out. He’d been watching the drop for days, even though the band had only posted vaguely to something happening, with a link to a blank webpage with a countdown. No one had known what it was they were hinting at, and even though Levi had what he thought was every e-commerce website preloaded to ensure a fulfilled order no matter what website hosted a flash sale, the limited edition merch he’d coveted since the launch went live was now nothing more than a distant dream. Maybe he didn’t click fast enough. Maybe the slight error in the shipping address that had forced him to re-enter his details had pushed him out of the running. Maybe Sucre Frenzy knew that he was just a worthless shut in, and didn’t deserve the special treatment. Maybe he just wasn’t good enough after all. He should have known.

A frantic knock at his bedroom door registered dimly in the midst of his self-deprecating spiral. It isn’t until his tail, flicking anxiously behind him, knocks over the stack of manga next to his desk and he hears the sound of your voice on the other side of the door, that his thoughts grind to a halt long enough to push his body into action.

It’s muscle memory that gets him up, still half-lost in his head, and leads him to the door. He’s speaking the other half of this week’s special passphrase before he even realizes he’s doing it. He reaches for the door handle, then pauses. For a moment, he watches his hand tremble, and hears you again.

“Levi?”

Sucking in a breath, he opens the door, and the smile you wear nearly blinds him. You’re clutching your DDD to your chest and look fit to bursting.

“So?” you chirp. “Did you see it? I bet you’re excited to get it all! We don’t even know exactly what they’re giving us!”

Us. You had managed to get your hands on the drop. Jealousy sparks in his chest, sharp and biting, and for a moment, he resents you. He was the one who introduced you to Sucre Frenzy, and now you were the competition. In the next moment, a bucket of cold shame is dumped over his head. He couldn’t be angry with you, not really, not when your eyes sparkle in the ambient light of Henry’s fish tank. The green monster still coats his tongue as he speaks. His tail swishes over the tile behind him as he grips the side of his bedroom door, attempting to shield himself from your exuberance.

“I didn’t get it.” It sounds pathetic in his head, but comes out of his mouth as a snarl. Your expression falls.

“Oh.” You take a step forward, maybe without even thinking about it, and he begins to shut the door without thinking either. “Oh, Levi.”

Your foot stops him from shutting himself out completely, and you slip inside. “What happened? You’re usually lightning fast.” Your gaze slides to his monitor setup, and you take a step before stopping yourself, turning back to him to await a response and permission to continue. He can’t find anything to say, but forces something out anyway as jealousy clouds his mind.

“It’s stupid.”

Your hand settles on his arm, soft and unobtrusive. Your brow is furrowed, and while your eyes are sad, your voice is firm. “You’re not stupid.”

Levi realizes he’d said I’m stupid. Shame shocks down his spine twofold. You hated it when he talked down to himself. Hot tears well in his eyes as he shuts his bedroom door and crowds his body against it, forehead pressed to the wood and shoulders hunched forward. Your hand slips from him in the process, and his tail curls around both of his legs. Now he had not only lost out on this once-in-a-lifetime drop, but he’d disappointed you, too. He really was a useless idiot.

“I hope you like your merch,” he says. He means it, at least partially, but you can hear the jealousy in his voice. “Just leave me alone.”

You’re silent for a second. Levi waits for the word of encouragement you’re sure to leave before you go, holding back angry tears until he can hear the door shut behind you.

“Levi. I didn’t get this drop for me. You can have it.”

He doesn’t believe you. He was too slow, not well prepared enough, he didn’t deserve the merch. He wasn’t quick and bright, like you. He wishes you would leave him to his misery, but it seems you’re not done.

“Not to mention, I can’t leave.”

He glares at you from over his shoulder. “Why not?”

The corner of your mouth twitches as you gesture to him. “You’re standing in front of the door.”

He is, you’re right again, and the third hit to his fragile ego is enough to shatter it. All mirth vanishes from your face as his chin quivers and tears finally spill over his lashes.

“Leviathan,” you say, gently, and he allows you to take him into your arms. His tail wraps around you before the rest of him, and you hold him with one hand bracing the back of his neck, and the other secured around his waist, pressed as close as you can be. He buries his face into your neck, and your cheek rests over his ear. “I mean it,” you continue as he shakes. “I know you like to have one thing to use and one to preserve, so I figured I would try to snag a second set. It won’t be exactly how you want, but I really only wanted to get it at all for you.”

A whine pulls from his throat. He knows you well enough by now to know you’re telling the truth. You’re too good to him.

Your hand strokes his hair, nails catching on the base of one of his antlers. “Shit happens. It isn’t your fault you didn’t make it this time, but you also have your Henry as backup. I’d never let my Lord of Shadows miss out on something I know is important, if I can help it.”

You pull away, and he reluctantly lets you, but can’t bear to look at your face. Your gentle fingers brush his long bangs out of his eyes, and the hem of your sleeve brushes over his ruddy cheeks, catching a few more tears. “I love you more than any piece of merch. And who knows, maybe Mammon caught on to the hype and managed to get in to turn it at a million grimm markup. I bet I can convince him to -ahem- permanently loan it to you. Through me.”

This makes him chuckle, and he risks a glance at you to see you smiling. Your expression, coupled with your touch still tingling on his face, soothes over the hurt like a balm.

“Thank you, MC.”

You set his heart pounding again by pressing a trail of kisses across his cheek, to the corner of his mouth. “Of course. Now, they leaked a new music video link in my receipt email, so we have to watch it before anyone else does.”

This brightens him significantly. “Really? Yeah!” He breaks away to bound over to his computer. You forward him the link, and pull your matching gaming chair next to his, settling in to help him liveblog his reaction.

You’re true to your word, and when the conspicuously large package arrives a few weeks later, you’re breathless at his door in seconds. You hold the camera while he livestreams the unboxing, and neither of you is sure who is smiling brighter.

#obey me #levi #leviathan #obey me leviathan #levi x reader #leviathan x reader #levi x mc #leviathan x mc #om! levi #om! leviathan #obey me levi #obey me x reader

290 notes · View notes

bunnyywritings · 6 months ago

Text

fun firsts with the colonel and honey bunny

ROY MUSTANG x F!READER

[a/n: here is day 2 with my husband roy mustang…he just feels like such a lover of tying a pretty thing up and making her squirm and cry, no? I think so…but anyways, i very much enjoyed writing this one so I hope you enjoy ! once again, the use of the term “little” has absolutely nothing to do with body size or anything, just a degradation/condescension thing, should be proofread lol but honestly, I don’t remember ! love y’all 🫶🏼 enjoy!…ALSO I KNOW I KnOW, i completely missed my opportunity to write in his gloves…and i hate myself for it 😔]

wc: 3.8k words

WARNINGS: safe word used (stoplight system), sir kink, soft bdsm themes, arm and leg restraints, light degradation, roy uses a vibrator and dildo on reader, spit kink, pussy slaps, implied edging, dacryphilia, cowgirl, spanking, doggy, prone bone, creampie, breeding kink, no use of y/n, reader is mentioned as bunny, is also called: doll, good girl, sweetheart, baby, fleshlight lol uhmm i think that’s all

You’ve only spoken with Roy a handful of times, you both had mutual friends so you’d run into each other surprisingly often. It wasn’t until you both ended up at the same brunch that he finally decided to ask about your availability to film a scene with him.

You had exchanged phone numbers and set up a date for filming, making sure to have coffee or lunch a few times before then just to get to know each other better. It wasn’t until the night before that you realized you had never seen any of his content. That led to falling down the rabbit hole and consuming the available content on his page and even having known that he was into bdsm or power dynamic play, nothing could’ve prepared you for his page. It ranged from soft to hardcore play and it was a little intimidating but exciting nonetheless, if you were being totally honest.

You’d never give him the satisfaction of admitting that you spent that time with a hand between your legs and several mind melting orgasms.

So now, as you reached his place, you couldn’t help but feel all sorts of buzzing excitement and nerves.

“Okay so, before we get started, we had discussed what you’d be comfortable with and what was off limits.” You nodded in confirmation as he opened the notes on his phone and handed it to you. “Are these still accurate or is there anything you want to change?”

You carefully read through the list, impressed by how thorough he’d been. “Yep, these are still accurate.” He smiled gently, taking his phone back.

“And have you decided on your safeword?”

“Mhmm.” You nodded, cheeks getting pinker by the second. “Would it be okay if we used the stoplight uhm…one?”

“Of course. Red to stop, green to keep going, orange to slow down.” He recited smoothly, to which you nodded. “That’s perfect. Classic.” His voice eased your nerves tenfold.

You sat at the edge of the bed as two conversed, watching as Roy finished setting up.

Seeing all the toys and such he was setting off to the side made your arousal sky rocket, your panties growing slick underneath your pants.

“Ready?” He was rolling up the sleeves of his white button up and you found it difficult to not jump him then and there.

“Yeah…” Unbeknownst to you, he had started recording.

“Answer me properly.”

Your mouth went dry. Finally catching on, you swallowed nervously, eyes wide as you looked up at him. “Yes sir.”

“Hmm…what’s your color?” He hummed, standing between your spread legs. You were still looking up at him, in awe of how quickly and smoothly he got into character. He found it quite amusing, he was gonna have fun with you.

Though, at your lack of response, he gripped your jaw and refocused your gaze. “Your color, doll?”

“G-green.”

He smirked. “Good girl.” That sent a spike of heat straight to your core. “Lay back for me.” You quickly did as you were told, swiftly scooting back and holding yourself up with your hands. “And let’s get these pesky clothes out of my way.” He unbuttoned your pants, fingers hooked in the belt loops as you lifted your hips to aid him in peeling them off, a groan leaving his lips as he did.

You were wearing a lacy set of red panties and garter belt clipped to beautiful sheer stockings of the same shade.

“All this for me?” He asked, arousal clear in his tone as he watched you remove your shirt to reveal the final piece of the set. A bustier that made your tits sit nice and pretty. “You’re spoiling me, doll.” He licked his lips as he crawled over you, one hand caressing your thigh and the other holding his weight by your head. “I can’t wait to ruin you.” The promise sent shivers down your spine, pride swelling in your chest.

His lips finally pressed against yours in a sweet, soft kiss. Unexpectedly romantic. You felt him smile against your lips before deepening the kiss. Tongues starting to explore each other heatedly.

Moans started to leave your throat once he started to grind his clothed erection into you. “You’re so warm…” He cooed. “Can feel you through your panties.” He snuck a hand between the two of you, snapping the band of your underwear against your skin.

A surprised yelp left your lips, making Roy chuckle.

“Sorry sweetheart, couldn’t help myself.” He pulls away, watching you pout as he gets off the bed and makes his way to the headboard. You watch in excited curiosity as he grabs some cuffs off his bedside table.

Gently taking your wrist, he placed a few kisses on your palm and the inside of your wrist before fitting the cuff to it. “S’that too tight?” He asked, to which you shook your head. “Use your words.” His gentle reprimand made your cheeks flush.

“No, not too tight.” He nodded, continuing to fit the cuffs around your other wrists and ankles with the same care before attaching them to the straps on the bed.

Adrenaline coarse through your veins, your body’s innate fight or flight instinct wanting to take over as you gave the restraints an experimental tug. “Color?”

“Green, sir.”

You couldn’t help the pants that obscured your tone, especially as he lowered himself between your legs. His eyes instantly catching the dark patch on your underwear. Tucking his left index and thumb underneath the fabric, he pinched the front of your panties to tug the lace in between your slick lips, a shuddered moan leaving your lip as it tugged on your clit.

He reached his free hand behind him into his back pocket, your eyes widening as he produced a vibrator from behind his back. Your thighs twitched as he turned it onto the lowest setting. The tension of the fabric against your sensitive bud was enough to make your legs weak but the second he pressed the pink bullet on you over the fabric, all bets were off.

Your jaw fell open with a drawn out moan. “Ohh my god…” Your legs tugged at the restraints, desperation coursing through your veins. “R-Roy! Need m-more…” And almost immediately, the vibration stopped and he let go of your panties.

The whine of disappointment died in your throat when you registered the glare he was giving you. “What happened to your manners, hmm?”

“N-No! No, I’m…m’sorry. Please, I’m sorry.”

He took a moment to look at you. You were already whining and begging for him and he had barely even touched you. If simply toying with you through your panties had wrecked you this much, he was thrilled to see what would happen when he’d finally get to sink inside you.

You pouted when he glanced at you in slight contempt, completely ignoring your pleading and shoving the vibe back into his rear pocket, reaching over to the table and grabbing the one thing that you had been dreading.

The thick, gummy pink, dildo. It had to be at least 7 inches and you just knew that this was gonna be absolute torture.

As he sauntered to the head of the bed, his looming presence was slightly intimidating. “Open your mouth.”

Hoping that your obedience would lighten the punishment, you spared no time in doing what you were told, your jaw hanging slack and tongue lolling out. He snickered and leaned down the slightest bit, his lips and jaw shifted a tiny bit before spitting a glob of saliva into your mouth. The subtle taste of mouthwash overtaking your tastebuds. “Uh uh, don’t close.” He instructed, sliding the tip of the toy against your slippery tongue before feeding it into your mouth. “Show me what a good girl you can be and maybe I’ll forgive you.”

A choked moan left your chest as you wrapped your lips around the toy and he started to push it back against the back of your throat.

Roy watched with a lidded gaze as you gagged around the silicone cock. Lewd, wet noises echoing through the room as he rhythmically fucked your throat. His free hand palming his painfully hard erection through his trousers. The sight made you pull against the ankle restraints, desperate for any friction against your aching core.

“Aww, are you getting all worked up?” His tone was the definition of patronizing. You nodded through the bobbing up and down of the toy. “Too bad.”

A particularly rough prod of the dildo against your throat made tears spring to your eyes. He stopped palming himself and let his hand fall to your thigh, fingertips skimming the top before cupping you through your panties. The touch makes you jolt, hips moving on their own in an attempt to grind against his hand. He scoffed, pulling his hand away but before you could even think about whining in complaint, he brought his hand back down to roughly slap your cunt.

You cried out as a pleasurable pain shot up your spine, the sound muffled as he hadn’t let up with the toy. He did it once more, your clit throbbing underneath your panties.

Roy slowed his movements to a halt, slipping the dildo from between your lips. Apparently, you hadn’t noticed the lone tear that trailed down your temple. Your breasts were heaving up and down with your panting. “Color?”

“G-” You paused, swallowing the saliva pooled in your mouth, “Green.”

Satisfied, he tossed the dildo down on the bed beside your thigh and settled in between your twitching legs. You were beyond soaked, the wet spot on your panties twice as dark as before. “Sorry, doll. I’ll buy you another pair.” His apology was followed by a loud rip! That, paired with a sudden rush of cold against your wet pussy was enough to tell you that he had torn your panties. Gripping the toy once more, he teased your clit with its tip, the bulbous head sliding easily against your heated bud. He then slid it down your slit, coating it in your slick before finally…finally pressing the toy to your entrance. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as he pushed past the barrier of your entrance. The stretch was delicious, exactly what you had been craving but, of course, he wasn’t gonna hand you your pleasure on a silver platter. Disappointment replaced the initial relief as he pulled it out. Tapping the hefty toy against your slick lips. “Come on, bunny. Work for it, use your big girl words.”

“M’sorry! I’m sorry sir, please! Please, please! I’ll be good, swear…”

“What are you asking for, hmm? Come on.”

“Fuck me! Please sir, please I-ahh!” Not wanting to wait, he shoved the toy into your sopping entrance. Bullying the fat toy into your tight heat, a drawn out moan leaving your slacked jaw. The pace he set was ruthlessly tame.

It wasn’t too fast or too slow and it was driving you insane as he kept it up, he was hitting that spot inside you that made you delirious but it wasn’t quite enough. He let you attempt to rut your hips for more but it was no use, his pace was steadily pushing you to the edge.

Your high was approaching, your breathing deepening as your moans became stuttered and more frequent. And right as the coil was gonna snap, he pulled the toy from you. Your sudden emptiness made you want to cry. Frustration filling your whole body.

“N-No, no…sir, don’t stop! Please…don’t-” He stopped your complaints effectively by meanly bringing his fingers down against your clit in a firm tap.

“You’ll take what I give you, understood?”

Your weak nod wasn’t enough, his fingers coming down on you once more. A tad bit harsher than before. “Yes sir! I understand!”

That was about 15 minutes ago.

Now, there were tears streaming down your cheeks as he pressed a hitachi wand against your puffy clit, soaked dildo being fucked in an out of your squelching cunt. At least four ruined orgasms later.

If Roy had even an ounce less of the self restraint he so proudly upholds, he’d have creamed his pants a while ago.

Seeing you writhe against his bed, tears streaking down your pretty face, hearing your broken cries of desperation and pleasure leaving bitten lips and hearing the sound of the restraints as you pulled on them, the buzzing of the vibrator with the steady shlick! of the toy was making his pulse thrum wildly beneath his skin.

“You gonna cum again, hmm? If you ask me nicely, I’ll let you.”” You hadn’t even been able to really hear him, your ears tricking you into thinking that they had somehow been filled with cotton. When you hadn’t responded, he set the vibrator on the next setting. The sudden influx of vibrations had made you jolt.

“Oran-nghh!” He had pushed the dildo right into your abused g-spot, but once hearing your attempted safeword, he paused his movements. Quickly switching the hitachi off with practiced ease.

“What is it, bunny? What’s your color?” His voice was a little clearer now, a small pang of guilt swirling in your chest.

“M’sorry…it’s orange.”

He frowned slightly, slowly and carefully pulling the toy out of you. You whimpered, the feeling of being empty suddenly very foreign. “No.” He gently shushed you, “Don’t ever apologize for using your safeword. Thank you for telling me to slow down.” He leaned forward and pressed soft, almost nonexistent kisses to your inner thighs. Kissing down your calf and to your ankle. He unclipped the cuff from the strap before unbuckling the actual cuff and tossing it aside. Massaging the irritated area with so much care that it almost brought more tears to your eyes.

He repeated the actions with your other ankle and your wrists before letting you sit up. “I’ll be right back.” He kissed your nose before leaving the room.

You removed the garter belt and bustier that had been digging into your skin before sliding off your torn underwear. Roy was surprised to see you sat on his bed in just red sheer stockings but he smiled, almost lovingly, at you as he approached with a small glass of water.

“Here you go.” He rested the edge of the glass against your lips before tilting it back, satisfied when you took a few sips before he pulled the glass away and placed it on the bedside table. “D’you wanna keep going?”

“Yes sir…” You smirked playfully, before reaching forward and gripping his waistband. Slyly unbuttoning his pants, and tugging his zipper down.

He chuckled, shaking his head before swatting your hands away. Taking a step back to undress. You hadn’t even attempted to hide your ogling. Eyes devouring his nude form. His taut muscles, broad shoulders, and his hard cock was a blushed pink that made you salivate.

“Give me some room, sweetheart.” You did so and let him pull you onto his lap once he was settled against the headboard.

You pressed a hesitant kiss against his lips, giggling and pressing a few more innocent pecks to his awaiting lips. His hands caressed your sides, the comfort making you slump forward and rest your forehead against his. “We can keep going. I’m okay now.”

“You sure?”

You bit your lip and nodded, “Yes sir.”

“Ride me, bunny. Be a good baby and take what you want.” His words had ignited the heat in your belly as you eagerly reached down between the two of you and took a hold of his throbbing length and lined him up with your entrance. He continued to caress your warm skin as you slowly sank down on him, gravity aiding your movement.

“Oh shit.” You muttered breathlessly, his girth was a lot more difficult to accommodate than you thought, the toy having done almost little to nothing to prep you. “Fuck…” You pulled away from him and readjusted your grip on his shoulders, as you started the attempt to engulf all of him, he snapped his hips upward, holding you down on the entirety of his dick. Your eyes widening.

An unexpected whimper leaving his chest as you settled. He took a few moments, relishing in the way that your gummy walls pulsed around him. You took a few deep breaths, yelping when his hand came down on your right cheek.

“Go on. Ride me.” He instructed through heavy breaths.

You lifted yourself halfway before grinding forward and sinking onto him. Thighs quivering, you finally reached a steady pace without his help. His moans and grunts spurring you on.

Roy was gripping onto the globes of your ass in an attempt to hold onto his sanity. Your insides were so hot and wet, you were sucking him in with every downward thrust but he could tell that you were nearing an end once more, thrusts becoming sloppy and your walls pulsed spastically around him.

“Hmm oh! Oh my god, I’m gonna-oh!” In the blink of an eye, he had pulled you off of him and tossed you onto the bed, smirk curling his lips as a disappointed sob left your lips.

“Hands and knees, doll.” He playfully smacked your inner thigh. “Quickly, come on.”

With an eye roll and a huff, you flipped over and rested on your forearms and knees. Your back arching sinfully as you wiggled your hips. “Just for the attitude-” He pulled your arms behind your back, holding your wrists together with one hand. You yelped as you fell on your face, struggling to turn your head so you were resting your cheek against the mattress.

And in one single movement, you were pulled back onto the entirety of his cock. He first grinded up against you, still flush with your hips, the movement causing his tip to gently massage that spongy spot within you. “Color?” He grunted.

“Green, oh my god, please! Just fuck me, please!” Your desperation was painfully clear and it satisfied him to no end.

And without waiting another second, he pulled out until his tip was just barely kissing your entrance before thrusting back in and bullying his way back into you.

“Shit, doll. You feel so good wrapped around my cock.” He groaned. “Such a sloppy little cunt, and all for me. Hmm?” You clamped down even tighter on him at his words. “Oh…you like that? Fuck-” He rearranged his grip on your wrists. “Such a good girl, taking whatever I give her.”

“Yes! Yes, just wanna be good for you! Your good girl!”

“So desperate to please, just makes me want to keep you here for hours. Make you cum until you go stupid. Until you’re molded to my cock. Make you my perfect fleshlight.”

That’s all it took, your pussy pulsing around him. “Please, can I cum? P-please sir, been s’good! Please, please, plea-”

He leaned down, continuing to thrust into you. His breath hot against your ear. “Go ahead, cum.”

Your entire body convulsed in his hold, your release hitting you like a freight train. “Mmmm that’s it, did such a good job for me.” He released your arms and kissed your shoulders, “My good little bunny.” His thrusts were shallow as he helped you ride out your high.

He pulled out, reaching behind him to grab a pillow before slotting it underneath your pelvis. Gently maneuvering you into lying down on your stomach, legs pressed together. He spread your cheeks to get a good look at your pulsing entrance. “I’m gonna fill you up. You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” He lined himself up.

“Mhmm want your cum, please. Fill me up like you wanna give me a baby.”

At your words his mind went blank, all intentions of fucking you slowly were thrown out the window. He buried himself in you and set a brutal pace, watching as he sank into your soaked pussy.

You gripped the bed sheets tightly in your fists, for fear of being pushed off the bed by the force of his thrusts.

You had never been fucked prone before and you had asked to try it with him and good God, this new position had you drooling and babbling incoherently through moans.

“Sucha needy girl, begging me to fuck a baby into you.” He huffed, moaning lowly. “Maybe I should…your pussy’s sucking me in. Begging for every last drop- hah ffuck!” Your creamy cunt leaving a ring of white at the base of his dick, the contrast against his dark trimmed pubic hair was dizzying.

“Shit, can feel you…you’re gonna come again. Do it. Soak my cock and I’ll fill you up!” His thrusts began to turn sloppy.

Your mind became fuzzy, a cry leaving your lips as you came. A rush of release drenching him completely. “M’gonna cum!” He choked a moan, his hips stilling as he released his hot load into you, filling you up. He fucked into you a few times, your body twitching at the overstimulation.

“Ah Roy-!”

He stilled, hips flush against your slick skin. “I-I know, doll. I know.”

He pulled out with a hiss, holding you open and watching you push his cum out. He licked his lips, wanting nothing more than to dive face first into your sticky cunt and clean you up but that’d have to wait for next time. “Don’t move, okay?”

You just hummed, fatigue joining the buzz of pleasure coursing through your veins.

He pulled his drawed open and pulled out a pack of wet wipes, plucking one out before returning behind you. Carefully bending your leg upward, he pressed the wipe against your spent core and cleaned you up. A good-natured chuckle leaving him when you flinch away, whining out, “Too cold!”

“Sorry sweetheart.”

Once you were both cleaned up, he rested against the headboard, holding you as you snuggled into his chest. Your eyelids were heavy, his warmth and his tender touch was enough to lull you to sleep. “Say goodbye, bunny.” He kissed the crown of your head.

Lazily, you looked up at a camera of his. An adorably fatigued smile on your lips as you waved at the camera before diving into his embrace again.

“Are you hungry or anything?” He rested his head back, enjoying your warmth and letting his eyes fall closed.

“Mhmm, starving.”

His laugh vibrated his chest, the movement jostling you the slightest bit.

subscribers:

@seireiteihellbutterfly @xxstarlightxx @indieburn

#roy mustang x reader #roy mustang smut #roy mustang x reader smut #fmab x reader #fmab smut #bunnyy’s bday event #‘the colonel’ makes me think of colonel sanders ffs

111 notes · View notes

daylite-writes · 1 year ago

Note

arlecchino and any character you want with a pretty mermaid/fairy s/o to show off

“Falling Tides” — Yandere!Alrlechinno x Mermaid!Reader

After an incident with Fontaine’s mechanical fishing boats, you are left to rely on humans to help you heal. Unfortunately, all of them don’t have good intentions.

cw: drugging, implied kidnapping, drowning (kinda? Reader has gills but is held underwater against her will for a sec),

~~~

“The beauty of my homeland can never be overstated, but darling, you must be the pinnacle of it all…” She said, stepping forward to lift your chin with the tips of her claws. The strange woman smiled as you said nothing, pulling away to pace the edge of your… pool? Tank?

You’d been there a few days, slowly healing ever since your bloody encounter with Fontaine’s overly mechanical fishing boats. It had almost ground your tale to its bones. Luckily, the workers saw you struggling against the machine and pulled you free before more than a few long bloody scrapes across your tail and a couple dozen scales lost.

“Hello…?” you croaked out, trying to speak the difficult human language. It was always easier to listen than to speak it.

“Hello.” She smiled down at you, towering over you from where you swam in the pool.

“Here to help?” You asked, not quite knowing how to ask if she was one of the doctors or not.

“I suppose.”

So she was! Victoriously, you grinned, shark teeth flashing. “I'm going home soon?”

“Ah,” she grinned, coming down to kneel at the edge of the water, you swam up to her with little fear, meeting her face to face. Her eyes seemed to twinkle. “You must believe me to be one of the little doctors helping you recover. You are lucky mer are a species favored by the archon, otherwise you’d be left to the elements. Or to be ground up by their machines.”

The wistful sigh as she reached out to hold a lock of your hair confused you. “Not here to help?”

“No. Oh goodness no.” She shook her head, laughing slightly. “I just came to see you. Even as a little girl I dreamt of mermaids. So ethereal. So perfect.”

Her hands, clawed at the tip, reached out slowly to glide over the ends of your hair.

“I’d love to hear you sing, darling.”

With your limited understanding of human language, you couldn’t quite understand everything she said, but one word stood out. One you knew well. Sing.

“You want a song?” So that’s why she was here. Mer were no strangers to humans seeking them out to listen to their voice.

“Desperately.” She said, her voice breathy and low, eyes trained on you and only you.

“What song?”

“Anything. Anything so long as it comes from you.”

You nodded, before taking a deep breath.

The song was an echoing melody bare of any words, instead made up of flowing stretches of songs and whistles, like the whales that one roamed the land.

She gave a soft sigh.

When the song ended, you realized you had unconsciously closed your eyes, a common habit of yours. When you opened them though, you almost wish you hadn’t.

The woman looked ecstatic. No. Obsessed. Eyes wide, breath labored. Her face morphed into a grin. “Amazing. You’re simply amazing.”

She stood up, eyes still trained intensely on yours.

“Breathtaking.” She turned her head to the side, eyes locking onto something you couldn’t see. “Do it.”

Something clicked, and the water in your tank turned warm as the pipes released a dark, inky liquid into the water.

Alarmed, you looked around you with wide eyes. What was happening?

“Oh, I suppose I haven’t introduced myself. I am Arlecchino. You will know me well soon enough.”

You spun around to look up at her. She looked almost pleased. Didn’t she understand you were in danger?

“H-help!” You stuttered out, using your arms to hold onto the edge of the tank to lift your torso above the contaminated water.

“Unfortunately.” The clack of her shoes signaled her approach, but you didn’t dare look away from the rapidly darkening waters beneath you. “That is not what’s about to happen.”

She pushed you away from the edge, straight into the water. It tasted sweet and sticky in your lungs and gills.

She was a predator, not a friend, you realized then. You pulled back, turning away and diving into the deep end of your tank. You’d rather be in the contaminated tank than with her. Your voice was loud and clear even from under several feet of water. “Leave!”

“Oh hush.” Arlecchino said, pacing the edge of your tank. “It’s hardly dangerous.”

You blinked, slow. Heavy labored breaths brought the contaminant into your bloodstream quickly.

With your head pulsing and your vision swaying, it was no surprise you didn’t realize she entered your pool. You were far too busy trying to keep yourself away.

The ink in the water, that must be it. Deciding to take your chance with the woman above instead of the drugged water below, you made a move for the surface.

You didn’t make it. Strong arms wrapped around your torso, then a hand came up to hold your head still by the hair.

You thrashed, but Arlecchino held you under, your panic forcing you to breathe the sticky sweet flavor the water had taken on. If you were any less panicked, you’d have noticed the way one of her hands shifted to stroke down your ribs, sharp nails tracking the fluttering of your breath. Until all at once, your fighting stopped, and you laid limp in her arms.

The last thing you saw before floating away was a Cheshire grin as she finally, finally, lifted you free from the water.

~~~

an: sorry if.this took so long and isn’t quite what was asked for! I don’t often do stuff established relationships. Also just stuck to Arlechinno because I don’t have the brain juice to do two. Hope it was enjoyable though!

#genshin fanfic #yandere Genshin #yandere arlecchino #yandere arlecchino x reader #arlecchino

248 notes · View notes

kelin-is-writing · 2 years ago

Text

warnings: +18, fwb to lovers, college au, quirkless au, protected sex, public sex, overstimulation, body worshipping (?), tiny bit of angst, hint of breeding kink (if you squint hard), touya is one year older than reader, lots of pet names, two dorks pinning on each others.

characters: touya todoroki x fem!reader

words count: 7,9k

notes: look... i’m confused as much as you guys are over the length of this fic. but i got inspired so much by a bunch of songs in my dabi playlist and before i knew it things turned out like this. hope you guys like it 💜

you remember meeting with touya todoroki a month after the new semester at your college started, at a party thrown by toga himiko who was a new acquaintance of yours that is friend with the handsome white haired senior; everything started when you two got introduced to each others by the blond girl and his intense gaze fell upon you making a shiver run down your spine, this resulted in you straightening your posture under his amused expression while you replied with a glare that only made his grin widen.

as the party progressed, a glass of drink lead to another and before you knew it his lips were on yours ferociously, hands down palming your butt cheeks and fondling them as he made you walk back into toga’s room and fall onto your friend’s bed while you kept running your hands through the senior’s hair. if you two had sex that night? hell yeah you did, the most fantastic sex you’ve ever had to date.

touya knew what he was doing and he was extremely good at it.

after that night the two of you run a lot into each other since toga was your common friend. in one way or another you two always ended up having sex again which is why after the fifth time you two did it, at his shared apartment with shigaraki and shuichi when they were out with the group, the two of you settled for a friends with benefits relationship seen how good your chemistry was whether under the sheets or out of them.

when choosing the rules for the agreement, one was to not fall in love with the other party and that in the case one of the two does, your relationship would end right away.

needless to say that despite knowing the rule and what you were getting yourself into, you ended up falling for touya eventually but never said a word about it and just act around him like you always do, so that relationship would last as long as possible because you weren’t yet ready to cut ties with him (nor you will ever be, but yeah...).

another rule was that if any of the two parties wanted, you could have sex with whomever you want outside of your relationship and you obviously agreed at the beginning since falling for that cocky and arrogant dumbass of touya wasn’t exactly in your bingo book.

ohh how bad you regretted agreeing to that dumb rule when last week you saw him make out in the school’s corridor with a female senior who was clinging to him like an octopus, making you clench your jaw and swallow the urge to scream at her to get off from him because he’s yours only to kiss, but of course that was out of question.

you two were almost nothing to each others after all.

after that you spent the next week either ghosting him, avoiding him, making up excuses to not meet with touya or came out on the spot with commissions to do, appointments and such, also limiting like this the remote possibility of being with him in a room and get swept into the mood only to end up having sex somewhere like always.

it was thursday, already, and you were packing your things to go at home hopefully without coming across touya, when another male voice reached to your ears:

“y/n do you have the chemistry notes from this morning’s class? i came in the second hour so i couldn’t follow the lecture.”, your classmate, shinsou, asked walking up to you after your last class of the day, standing next to you at the very end of the classroom as the other students left.

“sure, just bring them to me tomorrow okay?”, after some fumbling where you took out almost everything from inside your bag, you hand him a blue notebook before glancing up at the boy with a mocking grin. “you slept in again?”, when the boy looked away annoyed clicking his tongue you giggled slightly, amused by how chaotic he was despite the image that everyone pinned on him, which was the opposite of his actual personality.

“shut it please, i got mocked enough by fucking monoma.”, that made you giggled once more lifting an hand to cover your mouth. he looked down at you silently for a brief moment before keeping on. “are you not sleeping well? you got eye bags and your eyes are a little swollen too... is everything okay?”, he inquired lifting an hand to rest it on your cheek and rubbing his thumb under your eye; as expected from shinsou, of course this smartass would notice easily these kind of things.

“oh... you know, midterms are coming up and the perfectionist in me wants everything to be spot on, maybe i overdid it though...”, you ended with a little giggle while moving away from his touch, trying to not seem awkward.

it’s just that it felt so weird and wrong to you for someone who isn’t touya to touch you, and yet for the white haired senior seemed easy to replace you with some other unknown girl.

ahh damn... now i feel like crying..., pressing tightly your lips together you tried with all your might to not shed a tear and miraculously you succeeded, sniffling briefly from your nose while moving a strand of hair behind your ear.

the boy looked at you in contemplation for a while before he decided to keep talking:

“y/n do you have some time one of these days? i would like to–“

“oi shinsou, did you get lost or wha–“, kirishima cut himself off freezing at the door when he saw the two of you in the middle of talking, eyes fixed in your direction and his usual carefree smile on, arm lifted mid-air with a waving frozen hand. “ah shit...”, he cursed unfreezing from his pose and looking at you too exasperated with his own self.

shinsou sighed heavily before turning to you, his usual deadpan expression on as he put the notebook inside his bag.

“guess i’ll talk to you tomorrow, keep some minutes free for me okay? see you.”, he simply greet a confused you with an enigmatic smile on his lips that you didn’t get very well, so unnecessarily mysterious.

“sure, see you.”, was your empty reply said while wondering what was that he wanted tell you, after all yeah... you two were friends that got closer this last week, bonding over every students’ struggle, but not even remotely that close so it made you really curious.

you watched him walk up to kirishima and give him a whack on his chest, making the red head back out of the classroom apologizing loudly, as they left your line of sight quickly leaving you alone in an empty class too big for your small frame.

sighing tiredly you turned to your bag starting to put all your things inside once again; while working your books and notebooks inside it your hand brushed against something that made you jump slightly.

when you took it out you saw a keychain with a small white tiger plushy attached to it and your heart sank. it was the one touya got you after school because you laughed about how it reminded you of him and now the urge to cry came back right away.

you miss him so damn much. you were down for him horrendously to react this way about every single thing that reminds you of the boy, even the slightest thing.

something white at the front door off the classroom caught your attention, you looked up right away and when you saw who was there your eyes went wide from the shock.

touya was standing at the doorway leaning against its side with hands in the pockets of his jeans, a glare full of anger and something else you couldn’t pinpoint directed at you that made your breath hitch briefly.

“why are you here?”, you asked in a small tone, doubting he heard you with how minuscule your voice was when you spoke.

he parted from the door side walking up to you with a spiteful smirk on his handsome face that made you shiver, the boy looked more than ready to demolish you and it was obvious only by the aura surrounding him.

“ohh well you know, a certain someone has been avoiding me aaall week so i had to come pick her up once for all and guess what i saw?”, his tone was so sarcastic and full of venom that it had made you wince slightly when he made that question. his eyes turned darker and more intense as they looked at you, a cold smile on his lips. “i saw her wagging her tail at someone else, when she’s mine.”, touya finished in one breath, an inch away from you, voice becoming deeper and raspy as his eyes bored into yours with a burning desire inside him that made your throat dry.

“whatever you’re talking about.”, you brushed him off trying to play it cool before moving in front at your desk, going back to put your things inside your bag so you could leave faster that room filled with much more tension than you could handle. “and i’m not yours. can you keep your possessive hands off of me senpai?”, and sighed heavily exhausted from all that situation, wanting only to finally get home and get to bed after a long bath.

“spare me the ‘senpai’ bullshit, you’ve never called me that way so why start now?” silence. touya clenched his jaw tightly, the veins on his neck pulsing from the rage. “and you now even have the guts to say that after everything we’ve done together?”, touya barked gritting his teethes as he stared darts into you while standing in the hallway between the desks, clenched fists, trying hard to face you about what’s going on between the two of you these last weeks while you keep running away from him.

“what have we done exactly?”, you asked turning to him gazing up at the older with exasperation and pain all over your features. “aren’t you misunderstanding something here? we’re just friends with benefits, nothing more nothing less.”, you reminded him with a bittersweet feeling inside of you that kept heaving up inside your chest; you found yourself speechless though when seeing the white haired boy stare back at you with wide turquoise eyes that had pain and disappointment deep inside of them, lips parted not letting out a single sound from how speechless he was, you felt a pang inside your chest that made you waver.

touya collected himself so fast that for a moment you thought of having dreamed of that expression, he swallowed thickly looking down for a brief second before lifting his gaze on you and was about to speak if only you hadn’t spoke up, cutting him off:

“besides, why don’t you go nag to that senpai you were kissing the other day? i bet she would be more than happy to get your full attention on her.”, ugh... that came out more harsh and less collected than how you wanted it to sound, now he was going to get pissed at you and break off your agreement, this way there was nothing to tie you two together anymore.

touya stared at you shocked by those words blinking few times while a little satisfied smile tugged at the corners of his lips, he forced himself to turn serious right away by clearing his throat though, because there was no way that what he was thinking was true right? right?

“wait y/n, don’t tell me you’re jealous...?”, he asked leaning a little to the side to get a glimpse of your face; when the boy saw your face beet red, eyes narrowed, eyebrows furrowed and pouty lips his heart skipped a beat as he stared shocked at you for a few seconds.

“o-of course not! why would i be jealous? we ain’t dating or anything after all!”, you replied putting frantically your belongings inside the bag, not having enough courage to look at him and the face he was making.

“you’re such a bad liar.”, he whispered huskily inside your ear making you jump slightly and turn behind only to find yourself caged between his body and the desk, azure clear eyes burning on your skin hotly and you automatically held your breath back.

“i-i’m not–”

“what?”

your surprised expression melted into a pleading one as you felt so conflicted by that whole situation between you two.

god... that expression made touya want to pounce on you so bad, it was too tempting to not do nothing about it.

he took your chin between his rings decorated thumb and index lifting your face a little more, before you could say anything the boy leaned down pressing his lips against yours.

you were taken aback for a moment by that, but afterwards you put an hand on his chest pushing him away parting with a loud ‘smooch’, head dropped down and lips pulled back painfully.

“please don’t do this...”, you breathed out squeezing your eyes close to not let tears come out.

“why?”, he inquired with grim voice staring down at you upset by your words, hands resting on the wood surface behind your figure.

“because i don’t want it...”, you half lied to the older, never looking up at him; the kiss wasn’t a problem itself, but you were too much in love with touya right now to let him do that so casually and with no feelings whatsoever.

“you got no problem with that shinsou fucker touching you, but when i’m the one doing it is no good? what the heck...”, he spat coldly frowning deeply at the thought of that brat’s filthy hands touching you, it made his blood boil with rage.

you stared at him with wide eyes, never expecting him to say something like that and tilting your head slightly to peek at him, you finally broke the tense silence around the two of you:

“touya are you perhaps... jealous?”, it was your turn to tease him a little with a little amused smile curling your lips, hearing another round of silence you kept on to clarify yourself right away, thinking he may have got mad at that assumption. “i was just kidding so–”

“what are you gonna do if i was to say that, yes i am jealous?”, he cut you off lifting his head to stare intensely into your eyes, making a shiver run down your spine when you saw the seriousness inside his azure orbs mixed with possessiveness, lust and... love?

after a few seconds where you just kept staring into his eyes, heart thumping hard and fast inside your chest, you moved closer resting both hands on his chest tippy-toeing leaning closer to his handsome face pressing your lips flush against his.

touya felt his breath hitch inside his throat as he looked at your closed eyes longingly, a whimper escaping his mouth and disappearing into the kiss, arms that went right away to surround your waist pulling you against him while licking your lower lip hungrily and biting onto it not able to wait anymore after being deprived of you for a whole week.

he sneaked his tongue inside your mouth the second you parted your lips angling his head on his right kissing you so possessively and with such a passion your knees were about to give up on you making you crash onto the floor if the older wasn’t holding you up. for some reason, today you were feeling it more than the other time... was it because it has been a week since the last time you two met? or was it because this was your first kiss after you’ve finally come to accept your feelings for him? you didn’t know, what you knew though was that you wanted desperately more.

when the two of you parted, out of breath, his hazy half-lidded eyes meet your teary with lust ones while a string of saliva connected your mouths for a brief second before dissolving into thin air, leaving behind only both of your lips swollen and red.

“i love you.”

to your complete surprise, the one to say that first was touya, leaving you completely speechless staring at him with wide eyes like he was some kind of alien which made the boy snort, amused by your expression.

“you’re kidding...”, you spoke with trembling voice, trying to convince yourself rather than pointing it out at him, tears blurring building up in your eyes unable to believe the words you’ve wished to hear from him probably since even before your ‘friends with benefits’ relationship has started. have you been always in love with him and never realized or what? because how were you this overwhelmed by those three words said by him.

“you know i’m not.”, and he was right, inside his eyes there wasn’t even the slightest hint of joking and that made your tears start roll down your cheeks. “whatta cry baby you are, y/n.”, and resting an hand on the crook of your neck he leaned in at the side of your face going to delicately lick away a tear that was on your cheekbone, the gesture making you flinch slightly and turn red because he was used to do it every time the two of you had sex.

“who’s fault is it?”, you teased resting your hands on his chest and shying away from his touch, looking away completely flushed all over your cheeks while touya stared down at you with a satisfied grin.

“mine. i know baby, i know.”, he giggled back hugging you flush against his body, hand going behind your head caressing it tenderly as he kissed the side of your neck after moving away your hair from it. “just like when i make you mine over and over every night.”, the white haired senior whispered against your skin licking the spot he had kissed previously, chills running down your back making you let out a brief pant while resting an hand on his shoulder and moving back to face him.

“you’re so annoying seriously!”, you exclaimed turning your back at him peeved at how he kept winning over you, even managing to have your heartbeats fasten up with the slightest touch or movement.

“that’s not what you really want to tell me, isn’t it?”, he whispered huskily holding you from behind and looming his face close to yours from above your shoulder, nose pressed against your cheek as his eyes looked down at you, cocky. “come on, say it... what you’ve been dying to tell me...”, touya kept on leaving a brief kiss on the back of your ear that covered your skin in goosebumps, while his hands went to rest on your hips as he pressed his chest flush with your back.

you pouted timidly before turning to your left and being meet with his shit-eating grin, eyes looking down at you satisfied by seeing you like that because of him, it tickled his ego so good.

“i love you.”, you whispered softly gazing up at him from under your eyelashes, sending him and his heart into the orbit without even realizing it; god weren’t you the most beautiful, sweetest and precious princess to him who has behaved like an heartless villain to you only for the sake of protecting himself from losing his mind too much because of you. in the end, even when trying to put a limit to his own being, he ended up falling for you to the point of no return.

touya leaned into you placing a brief kiss on your bottom lip before pressing your lips together and forcing his tongue inside your mouth confidently, knowing very well that you wouldn’t refute him, it was written all over your face how much you missed and wanted him despite that cute pout on your pretty face.

suddenly you felt the tip of his index press on your clit from over your skirt, sending a spark of pleasure through your whole body that made you moan into the kiss, while his lips curled instantly up in a cocky smirk that did piss you off a little bit honestly.

“is my babygirl turned on?”, he mumbled between kisses opening his eyes and staring into yours hungrily. “in a place like this? that’s a lewd~”, touya cooed smirking wolfishly while twirling his finger over your clothed clit, his other hand sneaking up to play with your left breast making you start breath heavily from your nose as he kept kissing you with no pause.

“that’s because... you keep... touching my clit– ahh!”, you moaned out against his mouth nearly falling down from the amount of pleasure, he dropped his hand to rest on your abdomen and press you against him to support you though and that alone made your cunt clench around nothing inside your panties.

“yeah, that’s mean of me... want me to stop baby?”, the older whispered against your lips staring down at you intensely, lust completely blurring his eyes as he kept his ministration on your bundle of nerves; that friction, unfortunately, wasn’t nearly enough for you.

pressing your lips together your eyes looked into his even more turned on than you already were, it was embarrassing because you two were inside a classroom with both doors open wide for everyone to see and you felt so... weird about it.

“don’t– don’t stop... please...”, you cried out with begging eyes while placing your hand above his to press it more against your core, desperate for a release right now and that made him shudder in anticipation.

“then... what do you want me to do?”, he asked swallowing hard while staring at your face trembling with pleasure, mesmerized by it.

“touch me...”, you breathed leading his hand with yours under the hem of your pleated skirt, hearing him hiss between gritted teethes as his fingers got drenched by how wet you were and that made you smirk proudly, especially since his hard dick was poking now against your ass.

“open your legs more for me.”, touya spoke lowly, his deep and husky voice reverberating through your whole body getting your legs to shake weakly, the older smiled down at you lovingly as his hand went to hook on your inner thigh inviting you to spread them more out you complied with no complaint. “good girl.”, he cooed kissing you on the temple and staying still with his lips pressed there while going to palm your clothed pussy with three fingers, pressing his middle one against your slit and starting to rub between your folds slowly meanwhile the heel of his hand stroked your clit creating the perfect friction.

“ngh... m-more...”, you demanded softly gasping toward the end as he began to move his fingers and hand in circle motions, touya’s face leaning down towards the crook of your neck inhaling your scent before kissing the other and start sucking on that spot harshly as the pace of his fingers.

you started panting and even letting out choked out moans, but as the friction of his palm against your clit sent a spark all over your body forming a knot in your lower abdomen, you let out a moan so loud it echoed inside the classroom for few seconds before subsiding.

realizing what you just did, you went to bite down on your lower lip right away before covering your mouth with an hand, beet red from cheeks to ears with embarrassment and fear of being heard by someone outside.

touya giggled amused against your neck letting out a satisfied heavy sigh while lifting his free hand to move yours away from your mouth, before he sneaked it inside your shirt from your collar and even went past your bra starting to massage your breast slowly, giving it a little squeeze that made you let out another moan.

“it’s way too late to regret it, babydoll.”, he reasoned with you giving your slit a long drag that made a pitiful sob come out of your mouth as pleasure started to make you burn up, tears building up in your eyes for a different reason now that made you so dizzy. “i don’t think i’ll be able to stop even if you ask me to.”, the older whispered against your cheek groaning as he felt your ass brush ever so slightly against the erection inside his skinny jeans, he wanted you so desperately.

“i don’t want you to stop...”, you managed to say biting down on your lip, while letting out restrained moans, needy eyes looking down at his hand under your skirt.

he froze for a moment expecting you, the responsible one out of the twos, to try stop him with all your might saying that you can’t do something like this in public, but damn... would you look at that? not only you weren’t minding it, by the way your pussy was throbbing against his fingers touya could tell that you actually liked all this.

never judge a book from its cover, huh?, he thought with a wolfish grin forming on his lips as he want to pinch your nipples, another moan erupting from you as your back arched away from his chest.

“i won’t, gotta make up for the whole week i didn’t got to touch my baby.”, and as of cue his fingers started working your cunt the way only touya knew you liked it; god it felt amazing, the moans kept coming out of your mouth and you couldn’t stop them even in the remote case you would’ve wanted to.

“ah–! god–! touya–! i’m close–!”

“go ahead y/n, cum all over my fingers.”, he encouraged you sweetly to rub circles over your clit more frantically getting sobs, gasps and moans of pleasure out of you that made his ego raise over the roof enhanced even more by how you were grinding on him desperately, chasing your climax.

he wasn’t even touching you directly but still had you turn into putty in his hands like it was nothing. really, no one would get you down so bad for him to this point like touya does and both of you knew that very well.

“mhn! ah–! ngh–!”, and with another slow movement of his wrist, the knot in your lower abdomen unleashed making you rest your back against his chest, hand resting on his arm, trembling as you came with a breathless moan, soaking your panties and his fingers completely.

“so fucking cute...”, he coated a little his fingers with your juices, dripping at the sides of your clothed cunt, before moving back letting you bend forward as you tried to catch your breath keeping yourself up with both hands resting on the desk in front of you, bringing index and middle fingers to his mouth licking and sucking them languidly. “and delicious, like always.”, commented the older gazing at your back with a devilish smirk, full on desire inside his clear orbs as he saw your arms trembling, struggling to keep you up after the intensity of what just happened.

“so noisy... you literally just ruined my panties...”, you complained weakly looking at him from above your shoulder, eyes that were gleaming with as much desire as he had for you, he could tell only by your gaze that you wanted more than what you were letting off.

“i think that should be the last of your concerns, babydoll.”, he bit back while looking at you with a lifted eyebrow and cocky grin on his lips, grunting amused at your confused stare he crouched down behind you grabbing your butt cheeks giggling at the yelp that came out from your mouth, gazing then at his work of art between your legs. at the sight of your drooling pussy covered by black laced panties he groaned feeling his dick throb inside his pants.

“wha–? wait–! someone might see us!”, you piped in a whisper blushing at feeling his intense contemplating gaze on your cunt; god only his stare was enough to rile you up, it was insane.

“that didn’t seem to bother you earlier.”, he recalled with a snort as the left corner of his mouth curled up arrogantly, you glared at him irritated by that constant attitude of his. “besides, at this hour there’s barely anyone around here, so don’t worry and just focus on me.”, touya continued with half-lidded lusty eyes as he moved up your skirt while sticking out his tongue and leaning in between your legs.

you wanted to say something back, but completely forgot what the moment his tongue lapped from your inner thigh up to the side of your pussy agonizingly slow pace, a shaky moan coming out from your mouth as your arms gave up on you making you lean your upper body wholly on the table as he kept calmly licking all the juices covering your inner thighs sucking on the skin in some spots loudly.

“t-touya...”, you slurred resting your head on the surface of the desk and staring in front of you without really seeing, feeling your pussy start throbbing again because of the arising pleasure.

“uhm?”, the older mumbled still glued to your right inner thigh where he just left a purple mark, licking his lips satisfied, still unfazed by the fact that someone could walk in on you.

“you’re so mean...”, you cried out lifting your head slightly to peek at his face with teary eyes as one of your arms reached out to rest an hand on his, one of the most adorable pout on your lips that made his brain melt. “stop teasing me already...”

something inside his head snapped and his eyes darkened right afterwards as he stood, never breaking eye contact with you as he unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his pants and pulling down the zipper to free from any more restrictions his hardened shaft whose tip was reddened leaking pre-cum.

“if you’re enticing me so much, it means you’re ready for what comes next right?”, he questioned with raspy deep voice grabbing your hips, going then to hook two fingers to your panties and move them aside lifting an eyebrow as he smirked down at you wolfishly.

“just hurry up and fuck me...”, was your simple answer as you crossed your arms on the desk resting your head on them, lustful gaze looking at him enamoured by his whole being making touya’s dick even more hard than before if it was possible.

he let out a breathless laugh trying to not lose his mind right on the spot, the boy took a condom from the back pocket of his jeans and teared the dark purple envelope open with his teethes before rolling it long his length under your needy and waiting stare:

“as you wish, princess.”

touya pressed both thumbs at either sides of your fold stretching open your pussy before taking his dick and aligning the tip with your entrance; with a groan from the white haired senior, the first half of his cock slid with no problems inside of you, a choked moan leaving your gaping mouth as you rested your forehead on the wood of the table, pants erupting from you as you held onto the border of the desk tightly until your knuckles turned white.

“fuck... in only one week you got this tight, that won’t do y/n...”, he giggled deeply as his eyes watched your juices coat his whole length to his pelvis, making him shudder excited.

“aahh...”, you cried out feeling his dick rub against your walls slowly as he pulled out.

he leaned toward you gripping the border of the table with an hand as he moved closer to the side of your face, shit-eating grin curling up his lips devilishly while pulling down the sleeve of your shirt.

“i’ll put a remedy to that... ngrh!”, touya cooed against your ear as he snapped his hips forward, thrusting his dick into you sharply and deep this time making yet again another loud moan come out of your mouth, the sound of his pelvis smacking against your ass echoing inside the classroom, driving you crazy.

“mm! the sound... it’s so loud... ah!”, you commented rising your head and turning back to stare at him dazed, completely out of it from the pleasure as he kept drilling his cock inside your cunt.

“what? you don’t like it from behind?”, he inquired while the smirk on his lips only kept getting wider, azure eyes fixed on how your face kept twisting every second from the pleasure he was giving you.

as he kept pounding into your pussy and rubbing a spongy spot inside of you that kept sending shivers up your spine, you leaned the side of your forehead onto the desk looking at touya with honey dripping eyes that made him satisfied beyond anyone’s imagination.

“no... i like it... nnh!”, you answered biting down on your lip as he gave a sharp thrust, the desk under you trembling with the motion, his breath fanning your ear in pants making your heart thump faster than it already was.

“‘s that so? am i hitting your sweet spot?”, he whispered pressing his lips against your shoulder and staring to suck on it harshly, hips increasing the pace of his thrusts as he kept groaning against your skin.

“yeah... it feels so good...”, you kept answering sincerely between moans and whimpers, with only riled up touya more; your honesty always managed to make him lose his mind over you, it was like this since the first day he meet you.

“then i’ll make you feel even better...”, the senior claimed before tightening the grip on your hip and the border of the table, he then started to pound into you faster and stronger making the whole desk rattle because of the power of his thrusts.

“ahh! ah! mhn! so good! touya!”, you moaned out without a care in the world, as if you two weren’t still in school, that was how amazing it felt to have him finally fill you up after a week apart.

“fuck–! you’re squeezing me so damn hard! shit–! y/n–!”, he groaned back resting his forehead on your shoulder starting to pant hard against your hot skin, eyes closed in pure bliss as your walls fluttered around his shaft.

“ah! there–! i’m cummingh!”, was your last cry out as the boy kept hitting the spot that makes you see the stars over and over, never missing it once, making you cum all over his dick while moaning his name whole heartedly.

in response he thrusts as deep as possible inside of you, wishing there wasn’t the veil of gum separating you two, stilling himself after a while with the tip of his dick kissing your cervix before his seed spilled inside the condom as a throaty groan left his mouth.

he looked up at you genuinely smiling at your dazed expression with droll rolling down from the corner of your mouth to your chin as you panted heavily, your legs trembling from how much strained they were and not only because you were standing until now, he really went all out letting off the need that had build up in those days.

“was it that good? your face has melted completely...”, he questioned straightening up and moving your hair away from your face as he caressed tenderly your cheek with his thumb, your eyes finally moving to look at him still hazy from all the pleasure.

“that’s ‘cause you did that to me...”, at your answer his dick twitched slowly hardening once again, as if you two didn’t just nearly broke down the desk from your early session from few seconds ago.

“well, i can keep going you know?”, touya spoke licking his lips as he stared down at you, eyes sparkling with a new found motivation. “turn this way.”, he ordered softly grabbing your leg and moving it to the other side, turning you on your back, an hum coming from you as his dick rubbed in circle your walls.

“mmhf...”

an evil smirk formed on his lips as he looked down at you before suddenly pulling out of your pussy:

“oops! it popped out! sorry babydoll, i need to put it back in.”

“touya, you jerk! that was on purpose!”, you whined glaring up at him mad while slapping the older across his chest, lifting yourself from the desk.

“i’ve no idea of what you’re talking about darling, it was a good thing it happened anyways no?”, that little shit lied with a cocky smirk on his face as he massaged the spot you hit, faking being hurt while actually enjoying the whole situation. “or do you want the condom to break and get knocked up?”

“wha–?!”, you blushed at his words.

“not like i would mind, since it’s you.”, he then took off the condom tying it up and leaving it on the desk to throw away later, because for now he had other plans.

touya plopped himself on the wooden bench with legs spread shamelessly, he then extended his arm towards you holding out his hand with a calm smile on his lips and an overall chill vibe.

“come here.”, yet it was so naturally commanding at the same time, making you never think twice about doing anything he says.

taking his hand enchanted, as if he put you under a spell, the older made you sit on his lap making a gasp leave your mouth as his dick brushed against your pussy slightly, stimulating you more than you already were from the previous session.

“here, put it on for me pretty girl, my hands are busy.”, he told you as he handed you another condom pulled out from the pocket of his leather jacket, never looking away from your face that he kept staring at with an excited smirk, making your cheeks flush because of it.

when you were about to talk back at him, since his hands were doing nothing, a yelp left your lips as his hot hands sneaked under your shirt lifting it up as he roamed them slowly all over your abdomen to your chest, pulling down the cups of your bra as worry took over your features.

“no one is going to see you, nobody came over despite the loud moans remember?”, touya reassured you in an hypnotic whisper as he put the condom between your hands and guided them slowly long his shaft, a gritted teethes groan coming right from the back of his throat.

“i’m gonna kick your ass so bad if anyone sees us, really...”, you threatened planting your knees on the wood bench and lifting yourself from the older’s lap to align your entrance with his dick, face so close to his that your breathes mingled fanning each others cheeks while your eyes were fixed into one another’s intensely.

“that’s it, if you’ll still be able to stand.”, and gripping your waist, with a sharp movement of his hips upwards, touya thrust his whole length inside your cunt, a devilish smirk curling his lips as azure eyes stared at you burning with desire.

you let out a choked moan while falling against his chest stunned by the sudden movement, hands holding onto his shoulders and head resting on it as an absurd amount of pleasure spread inside of you from how deep the tip of his dick was hitting inside of you.

“so deep... ahh...”, you moaned looking down where your pelvis was connected with his, head spinning.

“how is it princess?”, he asked looking at you fondly as an hand kept caressing your hip tenderly, knowing very well what you were thinking but he was an insufferable little shit who loved to tease you just like that, so of course he was going to ask.

“it’s so good... ah!”, you moaned at the end as he rolled his hips in slow circles erupting a whimper out of your lips, who now where pressed against his neck giving touya chills.

“thought you were afraid of being heard, y/n... ngh!”, he groaned surrounding you with his arms to hold your body closer to him, hips bucking up as he kept thrusting into your pussy relentlessly.

“well... nobody has come until now...”, you replied avoiding his gaze timidly, knowing that he was going to tease you for switching your opinion just like that; he was so annoying my god.

“puah! you’re such a little minx.”, the older giggled amused before letting out a choked groan when feeling your hot lips pressed against his skin as you started suck hard onto that spot. “shit... you nearly made me come just now ugh–!”, he breathed out feeling your lips curl up into a sly smile that made him shudder. god, he loved you so fucking much.

“do you think saena-senpai will notice it?”, you questioned instead gripping hard onto his shoulder as you started to bounce on the boy’s dick, moaning onto his neck while sucking hard until a red mark didn’t start to form on his porcelain white skin.

“y-yeah... but princess, don’t tell me you’re sill thinking about that... i already told her to scram off, forget about it...”, touya spoke panting as he matched his thrusts with your movements, teethes clenching hard as your walls tightened around him sending a shiver down his spine.

“no. i can... ngh... get... pretty possessive too you know... ahn!”, you chimed back moving to be face to face with him and doing your best glaring at the white haired boy, but no matter how much convincing you tried to look your expression melted in few seconds as he kept pounding into you.

“so fucking cute for me...”, he commented with a proud yet cocky smirk as he leaned in and shoved his tongue inside your gaping mouth, tongue circling yours before stroking it against the surface of yours, smiling into the kiss when he felt your arms surround his neck.

“mmhn...”, you hummed against his lips arching your back a little, whimpering as the tip of his cock hit your cervix once again.

“fuck– agh! ngh... keep tightening around me like that baby and i won’t last that long...”, touya grunted while parting from the kiss and resting his forehead on the crook of your neck, that scent of yours invading his sense making it even harder for him to not come on the spot.

“ahh i can’t help it... it feels amazing where you’re hitting...”, ah that honesty of yours seriously, truly an hazard for him.

always holding you closer, he rested his hands on your ass cheeks starting to pound more sharply inside of you so to hit more powerfully that spot each time, your moans grow only louder at that.

“here?”, he asked in a groan while moving to look at your face, completely enamoured with the sight in front of him.

“ah! yes! t-there! there! my god, touya–! ahh!”, you cried out throwing your head back while bouncing faster on his shaft, the way it kept on hitting that soft gummy spot inside you it made you see stars, it was sublime how good he was doing you.

“that’s it baby–! keep screaming my name and i’ll give you more ugh!”, he growled between gritted teethes gluing his lips to your collarbone and sucking hard on that spot; you’ve actually lost count of how many hickeys he has given your only today, you could swear that there was one on your inner thigh and even close to your cunt.

“touya! more... please nnh...”, you whined as your pussy clenched on his dick harder, his thrusts stuttering for a brief second before their pace grew faster and stronger into you, your mind starting to go blank as you were close to your climax.

“so damn– needy...”, he was so happy and delighted by that, a satisfied smile on his lips while he stared at your fucked out expression. a masterpiece, seriously.

“only... for you...”, you replied between pants without even realizing, touya’s cock twitching inside of you making an hummed moan come out from your lips that were pressed in a thin line.

he didn’t expect that answer, which is exactly why his dick twitched so hard it sent a spark right to his pelvis.

fuck this feels fantastic..., and he has never really thought it about sex, not until you came around and conquered him like it was nothing.

his hands slid up to grip at your waist strongly and held you on place as hips moved upwards, slapping against yours hard as he kept grunting at feeling your walls start quivering around his cock.

“i told you to stop entice me so much–!”, touya spoke pressing your body onto his while bucking his hips faster and faster until his name didn’t start to come out slurred, too much pleasure for your brain to keep up without melting totally.

“ahn! that’s–! i’m coming–!”, you cried out holding onto him tighter, your cunt clenching around his dick hard.

“fuck–! shit, shit, shit–! me too baby!”, the boy growled as he thrust hard one last time before he stopped deep into you, the tip kissing your cervix, before finally coming all over the inside of that damned condom while you squirted all over his length moaning his name against his ear.

god he wanted to fuck you without that piece of gum so bad and fill your pussy to the brim with his seed. the only thought made his hips push further inside of you with a deep husky groan, making a whine leave your lips because of the overstimulation.

“‘s too much...”, you cried out staring at him dazed with tears of pleasure clouding your beautiful eyes.

“sorry... it just felt too good...”, he explained giggling weakly while resting his cheek on your chest, listening in silence to your erratic heartbeats and loving that sound so much. “i love you so bad...”, touya said out of nowhere with a peaceful expression on his face.

“i love you too...”, was your reply while looking down at him with a tender smile as you caressed his hair gently, a comfortable and wholesome silence surrounding you two. “you still owe me a new pair of panties.”

“we were having a moment there!”, the older whined upset, only for you to laugh at him wholeheartedly.

[THE NEXT DAY]

“here you go y/n, thank you for lending them to me...”, shinsou spoke while handing you your notes, eyes hesitating to look at you or the white haired senior whom you were talking with at the door of your classroom.

“you’re welcome...”, was your reply as you batted your eyelashes a few times, confused by that unusual behaviour from him.

he bowed to you and touya before pacing away towards his sit as fast as possible.

you stared at your classmate with eyebrows crossed, eyes furrowed and mouth moved into a grimace, not understanding what was happening.

“what’s gotten into him suddenly?”, you questioned out loud, arms crossing over your chest while tilting your head to the side innocently.

touya looked unbothered at you with lips pursed before he stared at shinsou, who right now was trying hard to not look at you two, and smirked arrogantly with a lifted eyebrow:

“maybe the show was too much for him.”

“huh?”, you questioned turning to the older exasperated by his random wordplays.

“nothing you need to worry about.”

tag list: @dynamars, @dabislittlemouse, @cl-0-vr.

2023 © kelin-is-writing — do not repost or translate my work. likes, reblogs, and comments are welcome!

#boku no hero academia #bnha #my hero academia #mha #dabi #touya todoroki #bnha smut #mha smut #dabi smut #touya todoroki smut #dabi x reader #dabi x reader smut #touya todoroki x reader #touya todoroki x reader smut #mine: writing #kelin 🖋#writing this was so hot and a torture guys because i need dabi to fuck me stupid so bad now...

624 notes · View notes

scaredpigeons · 1 year ago

Text

It’s always the smart ones, isn’t it?

Artist link: https://x.com/rueleaf_art/status/1720131112150695939?s=61&t=mQAX9COmvfjstwJ6klO6CQ

Please give Rue a follow, i just found them on twitter, and this piece is a part of their Huevember series.

WARNING: NSFW 18+ MDNI

Albedo x fem!bimbo!reader fem pronouns and anatomy used.

Word count: 2.9k

CW: albedo is pretty manipulative in this, but reader is willing, so dubious consent warning. Monsterfucking(literally, it’s a hydro slime.) ovipositon, pretty heavy voyuerism, i intended to write reader as a true bimbo, but i kinda lost it so she’s just a little ditzy. Use of an aphrodisiac. Use of leg restraints (inappropriate use of vision.)

Authors Note: listen, this came from the nastiest, most depraved depths of my brain, and its not even that bad. If you don’t like this shit, don’t read it, hands down. If you do like this shit, please let me know if you’d like a continuation, as i left it pretty open ended. This sat half finished in my docs for so long, so if the ending feels rushed, im sorry 🥺

“Right this way, please. Watch your step.”

Albedo led you through the entrance to the cave, a winding tunnel descending deeper into the earth, glowing stone and mushrooms popping up every few steps, illuminating what his lantern couldn’t reach.

“So, what did you say was wrong with the slime again? It’s… copy-lating?” You try to remember what it was that he’d said to convince you to assist him, but you ended up being distracted again by his vibrant blue eyes, and the way his mouth moves when he speaks.

If your crush on the Chief alchemist wasn’t evident to him yet, you’d swear he was more dense than the rocks he so carefully studied. You didn’t exactly hide your admiration, his pretty looks and seemingly limitless intelligence had you hook, line and sinker from the moment you met him.

He’d been kind in the beginning, but had held you at arms length like most others, polite greetings and updates on upcoming projects were the most you could pull from him. It took getting a glittering character review from Lisa and one babysitting trip with Klee—that surprisingly didn’t end in disaster— for Albedo to finally come to see you as a friend.

Now you just wished you could step past that carefully drawn line of friendship into something more.

Albedo sighed, but even with his back to you it sounded as if pushed through a half grin.

“Slimes are baser elemental beings, created from the sedimentation of elements dispersed throughout nature.” He turned slightly to look back at you. “Due to this fact, their intelligence levels are extremely low, resulting in a limited set of desires for their own survival.”

“Right…” you said, touching some of the glowing blue algae on the wall, before noticing the ground becoming more and more damp.

“They congregate around the elemental sources in which they formed within, seeking out other sources when those are no longer sufficient, and defending those sources when necessary.”

“Right,” you said, rolling your eyes with a grin. “That's why when a girls tryna fish, those little shits think that’s the most disrespectful thing I could ever do, and throw themselves at me until I’m either forced to run away, or stab them until they pop.”

“Precisely.” Albedo stepped through a rock cluster that seemed to cut the pathway in half, stepping over the bottom ledge and bending his way under the jagged top. He reached out his hand to offer assistance. You took it, and slid through.

“They have no reasoning, no cognitive ability to differentiate between someone who is harmlessly just passing through, or something that is a threat to their survival. All they know is to feed and attack.”

Albedo kept his hand in yours as he guided you around the corner, stopping to let you stare in awe of your surroundings.

It was a ruin of some sort, at one point it had probably been some kind of place of worship, but now it only housed the rubble that might have been walls, and the massive stone Dias surrounded by glowing water.

The Dias was easily twice the size of your house, a perfect circle carved with intricate swirls and patterns.

“This place is beautiful…” you whispered

Albedo smiled at you, gesturing for you to take a closer look.

You stepped across the stone path to the Dias, smiling at the little fish that swam through the glowing algae. Albedo followed you in your awe until you reached the centre, and looked up at the top of the cavern, grinning at the lights reflecting off the jade and lapis jutting from the rock.

“We will conduct the experiment here.” Albedo dropped his bag down, taking out some strange bottles and his notepad.

“Wait!” You said. “You still haven’t told me exactly what is happening, Albedo. This cavern is beautiful but what does it have to do with slimes?”

Albedo kneeled at his pile of things and began working. “I was exploring a series of caverns networking from Dragonspine to old Mond, when I came across a hydro slime behaving strangely.”

He uncapped his travel beakers, pouring tiny amounts back and forth between them before he seemingly got the right mixture.

“I believe this particular specimen is displaying clear evolutionary characteristics that would completely change the way that slimes are formed, and thus cause unforeseen consequences to the ecosystem not only of Mondstadt, but Teyvat as a whole.”

“Wait, slow down, what?” Your face reddened as Albedo stepped closer, flustered by his proximity and your inability to keep up with his explanation.

“I believe I’ve come across a slime that is evolving. Its actions make me think that if they continue down this evolutionary path, they could become smarter, stronger, and more dangerous.”

You released a tense breath, grateful for his slowed re-iteration. He was so close again, you could feel the gentle warmth he radiated, and see the lights of the cavern reflecting in the pretty blue of his eyes.

“What did it do? That made you stop and think, I mean.”

He paused and gave a soft smile, happy you were still interested in the experiment.

“Well first of all, it did not attack me. In fact, it was rather friendly, and approached me with cautious curiosity.”

“What! Really?” You could practically feel the sparkle in your eyes.

“Of course, would you like to meet it?”

He took your quick nod as intended, reaching into his pocket with his free hand and sprinkling slime bait on the Dias in front of you.

Within a minute, a medium sized hydro slime surfaced from the water, hobbling its way up onto the Dias and to the bait.

“Oh wow!” You whispered, looking between Albedo and the slime. “It’s so calm!”

“Yes, I noticed that too. I’m glad your presence is not alarming to it, that makes the experiment much easier.”

You looked at him in question, but he just handed you the mixed travel beaker.

“Here, this should be ready now.”

“I trust that it's safe,” you laughed. “May I ask what I’m drinking before I do?”

“It is a stimulant created using fire flower stamen essence among other ingredients, meant to warm the internal temperature of your body to create a climate that might be more suitable to the specimens requirements for the experiment.”

You couldn’t help but feel Albedo's eyes raking up and down your body, even though he tried to hide it— and so without hesitation, you drank the beaker in its entirety.

“What, you think it likes warm hugs or something?” You chuckled a bit.

“Something like that. Would you mind sitting down? I know it's damp but it will make interacting with the slime easier for you.”

“Oh not a problem!” You began to feel the effects of the potion take effect as you sat, and immediately the slimes interest was piqued, causing it to bounce in your direction. It was a little intimidating, but you trusted Albedo wholeheartedly, and knew that even if he was wrong about it being docile, he was more than capable of protecting you in case of an emergency.

The warmth in your body pooled outwards from somewhere deep in your belly, pulsing and pulsing until you could feel it in your fingertips.

“Wow…that took effect really…uh, quickly. why am I all… fuzzy?” Your words took longer to come to the forefront of your brain, feeling strange as they rolled off your tongue. A strange buzzing formed between your legs, which immediately embarrassed you.

You reached out to touch the slime, no longer thinking straight. Your fingertips ran across the top of its round body, sliding through the slippery substance it was coated in.

“Oh wow…. S-slimy, hehe.” You giggled, feeling like a child. “‘Bedo? What’s… what do I do?”

Albedo walked closer, leaning over you and causing you to feel incredibly small in his intense gaze.

“You… trust me, right?” Albedo asked.

“Pffft,” you snorted. “Of course I do, silly.”

He seemed to run his tongue over his teeth in thought. “You’d do whatever I ask of you, yes?”

Even through the fog clouding your brain, there was no hesitation in your answer.

“Anything for you, ‘Bedo.” You smiled at him, dizzy with the heat pooling between your legs. “I’ll be a good girl, so good for you.”

He smiled a bit at that, brushing some of his perfect blond hair from his eyes.

“I’ll remember you said that.”

Albedo pulled two chunks of lapis from his coat pocket, and suddenly they flew towards you. You flinched, almost reaching out to protect the slime, until you realized they were moving with the power of Albedo’s vision.

They seemed to melt and mold themselves mid-air, wrapping themselves around your ankles. With a flick of his wrist, Albedo had you thrown to your back, legs high in the air above your head.

You screeched, scrambling to cover yourself with your skirt, but to no avail.

“Now now,” Albedo tutted. “Your cooperation is vital for this stage.”

With cheeks heavy and hot, you lowered your arms back to support your upper half, trying to look at Albedo as he shuffled closer towards you.

“Please, try to relax.” He said, hovering beside you, so incredibly close now that your fingertips buzzed with the desire to reach out and touch him. He flicked a pocket knife from somewhere in his coat, and moved overtop the slime that was in between your legs.

“Hopefully, this shouldn’t take long,” he said, lifting your skirt and eyeing you as you squeaked in alarm but didn’t move to stop him. “And if you stay still, you shouldn’t experience any discomfort. Though from the looks of it, you wont experience any discomfort regardless.”

The way Albedo eyed what you knew to be a sizeable damp patch on your underwear embarrassed you to no end. You were so flustered, he shouldn’t be seeing you like this! Even as he lifted the edge of your panties with a gloved finger and ran his pocket knife through the cotton, exposing you to the cavern, you couldn’t help but chastise yourself for being so uncomfortably wet.

You were probably messing up Albedo’s experiment! You shouldn’t be feeling this way, yet the way he eyed your glistening core sent shivers up your spine.

“A—ah” you stuttered, feeling a single gloved fingertip run through your folds. The pleasure of such a simple touch was overwhelming, and you felt tears pooling in the corners of your eyes as you watched him raise his finger to the light, embarrassed he could see how startlingly wet you were. “I’m sorry B-bedo, I… I don’t know what’s w-wrong with me, I—“

“You’re doing perfectly,” he said, and something in his eyes seemed… hungry. “Everything is as it should be.”

You felt something strange against your behind, wet, slimy movement.

“Look,” Albedo said, looking between your legs. “It seems my potion worked just fine, and the bait made its way to your body’s natural lubricant.”

You stared down between your legs in absent horror as the slime shimmied its way up to your aching core, its front moving and rubbing around at your folds as if it was searching for something.

“B-bait? W-wait—“ you stuttered, moaning as you felt pressure at your entrance. “Albedo!”

But Albedo just watched hungrily as the slime pressed a small portion of itself into your waiting hole, the thick, slimy appendage sliding in with nearly zero resistance thanks to the slick pooling from your core.

Wait, you thought. Did the drink Albedo give me make me this wet?

“Yes.” It took him answering to realize you were mumbling your thoughts out loud. “I gave you a potion that would both enhance your natural lubrication and entice the slime to investigate, to see if my theories were correct.”

The slime moved completely over your core now, its gyrating form moving against your clit as the thick extension of its body began to thrust in and out of you.

Through the thick fog of delirious pleasure, you noticed something glowing within the slimes main body, small, yet bright orbs forming as it essentially fucked the thoughts from your brain.

You were so embarrassed, yet could only lay there and watch as Albedo eyed your exposed hole through the near-clear body of the slime, watching with a dark gaze as your walls pulsed around the appendage.

“Fascinating,” he murmured, only looking away to jot short notes in his notebook.

The glowing grew brighter, and you looked down just in time to watch as a small, egg shaped orb moved from the slimes main body down, down down until you felt it push past the ring of muscle at your entrance.

“It’s depositing the eggs now,” Albedo said almost reverently, watching with rapt attention as the egg was pushed deeper by the thick appendage still thrusting inside.

“‘Bedo…” you moaned, the pressure inside you causing a rushing heat to form, and you felt as if you might orgasm at any moment. The slimes appendage pushed at your walls, pumping another glowing egg past your entrance, and Albedo’s eyes bore into your core as he watched the glowing orb be thrusted deeper inside you.

You realized with a squirm that due to the semi-clear form of the slime, and the glowing nature of the eggs, Albedo was likely watching the entire process and clearly seeing everything happen. The idea that he was watching your insides be filled in such a way was what sent you over the edge, yet this only seemed to make the slime more invested in pumping you full even further.

Albedo looked as though he might drool as you clenched around the appendage, and you blushed even harder at the idea that the alchemist was gaining more than just scientific gratification from this.

You leaned up a bit to gaze at his crotch, and sure enough, a noticeable bulge strained against the fabric, tenting his pants.

The fact that he was enjoying this made your brain melt even further, and you threw your head back, no longer caring to hide your moans.

The slime pumped you full of its eggs, one by one it thrusted the glowing orbs deep into your guts, stretching and pressing sinfully up against your cervix, as if it meant to push them deeper within you.

And the appendage did, it pressed them deeper, and suddenly the pleasure turned to dull pain as it pushed and pushed against your natural resistance.

Albedo must have seen this, and must have seen the panic in your eyes, because his sword suddenly materialized in his hand, and with one swift motion, he cut the slime down while it was still inside you.

You screamed as it burst, coating your lower half in its residue, making you even more sticky and uncomfortable.

But the way Albedo called your name out broke you from your frazzled daze, and you looked up to see his eyes, those beautiful blue eyes still staring hungrily at your sopping entrance.

“Push them out.” He said simply.

“W-what?” You murmured, legs still suspended in the air, brain still heavy with the fog of whatever was in that potion.

“Push them out for me.” He glanced at you, holding your stare just until he saw the command register, and then he watched as your body clenched, and suddenly your hole opened up, pushing a slimy, dimly glowing egg out and onto the ground beneath you.

You groaned at the strange feeling, overwhelmed and yet so enraptured by the way Albedo was staring at you, you never wanted it to end.

“Good.” He said quietly. “So good for me, just like you promised.” He crouched down between your legs, spreading you even further with his fingers to look into your pulsing hole. Your insides clenched at his praise, and you could feel the eggs shifting inside you.

“Keep going, I want to watch them all come out of you.”

So you pushed again, this time, two popped out in rapid succession, and Albedo licked his lips as he murmured soft words of praise, though you could barely hear them over the sound of your own labored breaths and tiny moans.

You pushed again, feeling the remaining eggs shift and rub up against that sweet, sensitive spot inside you once more. You cried out, an egg barely breaching your entrance before your body sucked it back in.

“Come on,” Albedo thumbed gently over your swollen clit, rubbing tight circles with the perfect amount of pressure. “Orgasm if you need to, but keep pushing them out for me, darling.”

You keened, the word darling had barely left his lips before your body crashed over the precipice of orgasm, pulsing outwards in hot bursts from the point of connection between his thumb and your clit.

You managed to push the rest of the eggs out, and as the last one fell from your gaping hole, you heaved in a relieved breath, sweat running down your exposed thighs.

You watched as Albedo turned a couple of the slimy eggs over with the end of his pencil, eyeing them inquisitively before he stood over you once more.

Your eyes were so heavy, the effects of the potion still weighing in your chest and between your legs.

Just as you were about to whimper out your discomfort, Albedo’s boot stomped down on the pile of eggs hard, splattering the condensate all over your lower half. He stomped until they were all destroyed, then gazed upon your disheveled form with eyes that screamed danger, though to you it just looked like desire.

“A-Albedo?” You mumbled, legs shifting uncomfortably in their restraints.

“You’re still under the influence of the potion, yes?” He reached down and flicked his belt from the buckle, popping the button of his slacks with one hand. “Let’s take care of that.”

140 notes · View notes

gretavangroupie · 1 year ago

Text

Vigilance (Chapter 12)

Word count: 30.2k (I know...)

Pairings: Sam x OC, Jake x Reader

Warnings: 18+ as always, drinking, smoking, language, fluff, angst, smut.

This story is a collaboration with my best pal @gretavanmoon.

A/N: This chapter has to be broken into two parts thanks to Tumblr's character limits. I know this is a long one, but I hope you can stick with it until the end and then read part two! I promise this will be the only one that is this long. We will go back to our regular sized chapters next week. Enjoy!

STRANGE HORIZONS: CHICAGO

ONE DAY BEFORE SHOW

HER POV

You

10:40am: Good morning! The interview with 95.5 is at 12:30, so let’s meet in the lobby at 11:45.

Sam

10:41am: I’ll be there.

Josh

10:45am: Got it

Daniel

10:46am: Thanks

Nothing. Nothing from Jake. Not that you expected it. It had been a week of silence, from both of you really. Keeping true to your word you had kept things strictly professional. Only addressing him in the group text, and only about work. You and Jake hadn’t physically spoken since that night, and you didn’t know if you ever would. You had essentially left him again. You weren’t sure he would ever forgive you. You hoped he understood the position you were in, but every time you’d seen him since, it wasn’t understanding written across his face. It was pain. Hurt. Rejection.

But you felt it too. It was just the same for you. Having to choose your career over your personal life, but unfortunately love didn’t pay your rent. You loved this job, sure, but you also needed this job. The worst part was that you needed Jake too, but you knew you couldn’t have both.

So this is how it was now. Silence. You both knew that it was all or nothing, and you finally reached that nothing point. It was crippling. Thankfully the last few days had been filled with travel and meetings, so there was very little down time to be lost in your feelings. But almost like your saving grace, Elle was back, and you finally had someone you felt like you could confide in. Although you couldn’t help but feel bad knowing that you and Sam had continued seeing each other while he was very obviously talking to her again. Was she okay with it? Did she even know? You knew you would have alone time with her today during the interview, and finding Sam to ask him was at the top of your priority list.

You spent much of the next hour primping yourself nervously in the bathroom mirror. It had been like this every time you stepped out of the room lately. Doing your best to hide the dark circles and puffy eyes making a permanent home on your face. Each night you spent alone in the dark hotel bed, crying yourself to sleep seemed worse than the last. You hoped it would get easier, but it didn’t. And spending every single day near him made it worse. Seeing him just as torn up as you were was killing you. Both of you.

Giving yourself one last glance in the mirror, you grabbed your purse and your iPad, closing the hotel room door behind you. You made your way to the lobby, meeting up with Josh and Daniel. Checking the time on your phone you waited anxiously for the others to come down, and slowly they did. First Summer, followed by Elle and Sam, and finally Jake. He looked exhausted, fresh out of the shower, dark sunglasses covering his eyes that were probably just as sunken in as yours were. Not that you would know, since he wouldn’t look at you.

As everyone assembled together, you turned to face them, hoping they took no notice of your less than normal appearance. “Okay, the van is outside waiting for us, so we can head that way.” you said, letting Josh lead the way.

You watched as they all followed, Jake walking with his hands in his pockets and head turned towards the ground. You could tell he had been living in his head the past few days, and it was all your fault. God, why does it hurt so bad to do the right thing?

Sam and Elle pass by, and you nod your head to Sam to pull him away discreetly as you walk with them. He pulls back a bit, giving you a little distance from Elle, “What’s up, how are you doing?” he asks, already knowing the answer to that question.

“Not good Sammy, just one foot at a time, I guess. Hey, have you…talked to Elle…about…” you trail off into a whisper.

“Not yet…everything is just so good, you know? I’m nervous about it…I know I need to.” he says, full of anxiety.

“Sam, you have to tell her. I am going to be spending a lot of time with her now…tell her. Please.” you beg.

“Okay. I will. Are you taking care of yourself?” he asks, with a raised eyebrow.

“Probably not like I should be.” you answered.

“We talked about this…” he whispers.

“I know…I’m trying.” you reply.

“Okay. I’m just glad you’re still here.” he says, walking faster to catch up with Elle.

“You know I wouldn’t leave you guys, no matter how bad it hurts.” you say.

“It doesn’t have to, Y/N. You’ve made it this way.” he says, ending the conversation as he throws his arm around Elle’s shoulders.

And he was right. You did make it this way. But you didn’t see any other way it could be.

—

The drive to the radio station wasn’t too long, in reality it should have only taken 10 minutes, but with traffic, it was closer to 25. You sat next to the window, as usual, Sam on your right side, deep in conversation with Elle.

Thinking back, you felt like you should have known it was Elle all along. The way his smile would light up when his phone would ring, the not so sneaky texts…It was right in front of you but you were too caught up with Jake to notice. You were happy it was her, you missed her these last few years, feeling like that relationship got stripped away from you too in the aftermath of everything back then.

She tried to reach out to you a few times after you left, but you knew that you couldn’t tell her anything without it getting back to the guys. She was loyal to a fault, and you felt it was better if she didn’t know anything at all. When she stepped out of the bathroom that morning you were stunned. You thought maybe your sleepless night on the floor had made you totally delusional, but it hadn’t. It was her, in the flesh.

The only words you could speak were her name, over and over as she rushed over to you, full of happiness and hugs, like no time had passed at all. Sam was positively beaming, and it suddenly became clear why he had been so distant the past few weeks.

“Y/N, I can’t believe it’s you! You’re…you’re real and you’re here!” she cheered.

“She had a bit of a rough night, she was just coming to talk about it and make sure I was awake.” Sam said.

“I am so happy to see you Elle, you have no idea. I do need to go make sure the other guys are up so I’m gonna run, but you and I are gonna catch up okay?” you said.

She pulled you in for another hug, almost teary as she spoke, “You promise? I’ll see you soon?” she asked.

“I promise.” you smiled, and with that you stepped away and walked out the door.

She was truly the ray of sunshine in your life during such a dark and stormy time, and you hoped your fling with Sam wouldn’t ruin the friendship you so desperately wanted to rebuild with her.

As the van pulled to a stop outside the radio station offices, the guys began to step out, leaving you to get out last, thanking the driver.

“Okay…” you said checking your schedule, “...Floor 7, office 176.” you said, ushering them all inside.

You rode the elevator up, and it was completely silent, everyone feeling like they needed to walk on eggshells around you and Jake. You felt bad for interfering with their normal dynamic, but this just further proved your point that this was exactly why that clause in the contract existed.

Walking down the long hallway you found the correct office, letting the guys make their introductions and converse with the host of the show. Their time slot was an hour long, and you had emails to catch up on, so once they were settled you excused yourself to the lobby to get a little bit of work in. Elle followed you out, pulling her phone from her purse.

“I think there is a Starbucks downstairs…I’m gonna get a coffee, do you want one?” she asked.

Your eyes met hers, and you smiled, happy to be met with such a friendly face, “Please. Just plain black, nothing crazy. Thank you so much.”

“Be right back!” she called over her shoulder, leaving you in the empty hallway. You glanced around spotting a couch and decided to park yourself there, opening your emails. The first one, flagged as urgent, was from Allison.

Allison: FWD: RAIN SHOW

Y/N,

I’m sure you have your eye on the weather, but just in case… I don’t remember us going over rain show procedures. I will attach the document to this email for reference. Make sure you inform the tech crew that you will be running rain show format, even if it looks like it may not storm. Better to be prepared.

PS: You’re killin’ it! I have heard nothing but great things. Told you, you could do this.

Allison Harper

Senior Production Coordinator

Collective Artist Management

ATT:RainshowPro.PDF

You opened the document, reading over the special procedures and precautions taken for a rain show, making sure to send it to all of the technicians and crew so they could get a head start on the set up. You hadn’t really thought about the weather, living with your own personal rain cloud over your head, but thankfully Allison had your back. If she only knew…

A few minutes later Elle was bounding down the hallway, with two coffees in her hands.

“Look at you…” she smiled. “Who knew all those years ago you’d be here running the show for them.”

“Not me, that’s for sure!” you laughed, accepting the warm white cup.

“How did all of this happen anyways? Sam gave me the bare minimum details of course.” she said, shaking her head.

“Well, my senior year I applied for an internship and I got it. Had to move to Nashville and everything. I started the internship at Collective Artist Management in January or February, then a few months later I had to work a label release event and wouldn’t you know Josh was there. I swear I never thought I would see him again. I thought I was hallucinating. We got to talking and he invited me out for drinks. After that I guess he called Collective and requested me to work on this tour for them. At first I tried every single thing I could think of to get out of it. Things between Jake and I were left…well… you know. So the thought of working with him everyday was daunting. I was not ready to deal with all of that.” you paused.

“But I wanted it. I wanted this job, it’s what I worked towards for years. I couldn’t say no. I even put off telling them all until the absolute last minute. Sam and Danny didn’t find out until the day before we left for the first show. I figured everything would be okay, I mean, Jake was with Sophia…” you said as she cut you off.

“Oh my god you met her?” she asked, shocked.

“Yeah, kind of, it wasn’t the best interaction…” you answer.

“Her and Jake had only just started dating when Sam and I ended things…I didn’t get to know her too well, but there was… something off about her…” Elle said, staring off into space.

“Well…she was…cheating on Jake… that could have been it.” you said, with mock laughter.

“What?!” she said, nearly spilling her coffee.

“Did Sam tell you anything?” you ask, laughing.

“Apparently not!” she replies.

“Well, Sam and I caught her out at a bar one night. She was all over some guy. We watched them leave together and everything. We decided to tell Jake the next day. After a massive fight in front of us, he ended things on the spot.” you say, replaying the memory in your head.

“Shit…So then you two got together…” she asks.

“Well, no…” you say as she sends you a puzzled look.

“Y/N…Sam has told me almost nothing about what is going on with you and Jake. I’ve been back for all of about five minutes and even I can see that man still loves you. I know you probably don’t want to talk about it, but when you’re ready I’m here.” she offers.

“It’s… a lot, things were starting to get better between us, but… now they’re bad again. Worst they’ve ever been. We both want to be with each other, but my contract forbids it. He wants me to ignore it, but I can’t. So, I walked away from him, again. I just can’t lose this job, Elle.”

“But you can lose Jake?” she asks.

You swallow harshly, as you hear the words spoken aloud. “I…I don’t know what other option I have.”

“This job isn’t forever Y/N, but Jake is. You can find another job, but you’ll never find another man who loves you like he does.” she says, placing her hand on your arm, her touch comforting you much in the same way Sam’s does. They truly were one in the same.

“I feel like my hands are tied. I can’t quit, they are right in the middle of the tour. And I can’t breach my contract, or they will fire me and I'll have no job.” you say.

“How would they know? Are they here?” she asks.

“Well, no, but…” you start.

“Okay then.” she says, raising her eyebrow challengingly.

You bit the inside of your cheek, thinking over her words. It was true, there wasn’t anyone here to see what went on.

“I don’t know Elle…” you whine.

“You love him, right?” she asks, as you sheepishly nod your head in response.

“Okay. So you do know.” she smiles.

“I hurt him pretty bad. He won't even look at me.” you whisper.

“Do you want him to?” she asks with a smirk, sipping her coffee.

You sigh, picking at your nails. “Yeah. I just… want to know what he’s thinking. I’m scared I pushed him too far. That he’s written me off.” you confess.

She looks at you, laughing softly “Your name is the only one he ever wanted to write…” she says, her southern accent adding a little sweetness to her words.

You send her a desperate look, just as the door to the studio opened. You quickly collect yourself, and stand up to meet the guys as they step out into the hallway.

“We…. are ready for a beer…can we do that?” Josh asks.

You smile, “Oh, we’ve got time for that.”

—

You stand at the bartop watching as the bartender fills the frosted glasses to the brim, placing them on the counter one by one. The guys each step up grabbing the foamy glasses before taking off back to the outdoor patio. Sam and Elle linger with you as you wait to open the tab, sliding the card across the wet bartop.

“Keep it open please! Thank you!” you smile, the bartender nodding and accepting the card.

You grab your glass and walk with them back to the group, eyes cast downward. You had been actively avoiding joining them in activities like this, knowing that you would have no choice but to talk to Jake. As you approached the guys Elle spotted a cornhole board and squealed.

“Oh! Sam! Can we play?!” she asked excitedly, dragging him over to the wooden boards.

Suddenly feeling like a third wheel, you decide to let them enjoy some time alone together as you make your way over to where the rest of the guys were sitting.

“There she is…” Josh says, motioning you over to their table. The three of them were lounging in the cloud covered sun, talking over their beers, enjoying the afternoon off.

As you went to sit down, Jake stood up, grabbing his empty glass and heading back inside. You couldn’t help but feel like your presence was unwanted, and your face showed it.

Josh, noticing the awkward feeling in the air, stood to join him, “Actually, I’m gonna grab another one too, be right back.”

You turn your attention to Daniel, who is reading a text on his phone, and even through his sunglasses you can see the crease in his brow.

You place your hand on his shoulder, “You okay?” you ask.

He breathes heavily out of his nose, locking his phone and setting it on the table as he crosses his leg over his knee. “Honestly? No.” he answers.

“Do you… want to talk about it?” you ask.

He looks over his shoulder, seeing who was around as you see him relax into his seat. “I just…I haven’t seen Heidi in weeks. She promised she was going to come to this show tomorrow, and now… something has come up and she can't make it. An emergency or something. I have been looking forward to it for weeks.” he said, focusing on the condensation on his glass, dragging his finger through the wet droplets.

“But I was just looking at Instagram and she is posting about hanging out with her friends… Just seems like maybe she didn’t really want to come and has been lying about wanting to be here the whole time.” he says.

“Oh gosh Danny… I…I don’t know what to say. I mean, the two of you have been together for a really long time. Surely she wouldn’t lie to you?” you say.

“I don’t know. Things have been… different lately. I’m different…well, feeling different. I feel like I am starting to come into my own, you know? It just feels like we are growing apart, or whatever. I know that sounds cliche…” he laughs nervously.

“No, I totally get that. Sometimes a little distance can help you see things clearer.” you offer.

“I just…I’m really proud of this music we are making, and I wanted her to see it in action… I don’t know. I’m just disappointed. I feel like everyone has someone here for them, except me.” he says, defeatedly.

Hearing the sadness in his voice made you really consider how lucky you were to be here to see them play each show. Watching them, encouraging them and helping them bring their dreams to reality.

“Danny! I’m here for you! What do you mean?!” you ask.

A soft giggle leaves his chest, “Not like that Y/N, like… Sam has Elle, Jake has you, Josh has… well, himself.” he laughs.

You pick at your nails as you let his words sink in, ‘Jake has you…’ But he doesn’t. You don’t have each other at all.

“Jake doesn’t have me Danny. I think I…messed everything up again. We can hardly be in the same room together…You saw.” you said, gesturing to the bar.

He nods his head, “I have… noticed a bit. But I know him Y/N, and he is just licking his wounds. He’s hurt and confused…You know, I’m sure you feel the same way.” he says.

“It’s different when you’re the one that always does the hurting. When you’re the one that has to watch them break, and beg you not to go. Then having to spend every day with him, seeing him like this… I’m just trying to do the right thing and do my job. Is it hard to do that right now? Yes. Do I wish I could just run away? Yeah. But I don’t have a choice. I have to stay. I have to see this through. I’m hurting just as bad as he is, but I am feeling like no one really wants me around, because then Jake is in a bad mood. I lose either way.” you say.

He nods his head, “Well, you know I always want you around. You’re my friend too, not just my coordinator.”

“I know, I know, you’re my friend too Danny, and I am really sorry about Heidi. I hope you two can find some common ground. Hate to see this pretty face looking so sad.” you say, mockingly pinching his cheeks.

“Maybe… I just… feel like I am ready for a change. Whatever that may be.” he smiles. “Enough sappy shit, you want another beer?” he asks, holding up your empty glass.

You smile and shake your head, “Alright, just one more.”

—

A few hours later you’re standing in the full length mirror of your hotel room, pulling the zipper up on your dress. Sam had insisted on the restaurant tonight, claiming it was the ‘best food in Chicago’, even though he’s only been twice. It was an overly nice place at the top of a skyscraper. The mere thought of being 95 stories in the air made you nauseous, but you’d do it for him. Sam practically cried when you told him you were able to book reservations last week, and he has been talking about it since you left Bridgeport.

Happy with your appearance you smooth out the cobalt blue fabric across your waist, and toss your waves over your shoulder. Grabbing your purse you made your way downstairs, of course being the first one there. You sat nervously in the lobby waiting for the rest of them to show up, wondering what their version of cocktail attire would consist of.

One by one they made their way down, each of them looking more dapper than the previous one. You could hardly tell that they had been living out of a suitcase for the past two weeks. When Sam and Elle stepped out of the elevator the smile on your face grew tenfold.

“Well don’t you just look gorgeous…” Elle said, pulling you in for a hug.

You blush at her compliment as you hug her, locking eyes with Sam standing behind her, watching as he nods his head in agreement.

“I’m just trying to keep up with you! You always look…perfect!” you say letting her twirl back into Sam’s arms.

As the smiles and laughter began to trail off the elevator opened and the once happy feeling in your body turned to shock. Out stepped Jake, hands in his pockets, sunglasses resting on his nose, and clothed in what had to be the most gorgeous custom linen suit you’d ever seen.

Off white in color, in a relaxed fit, that hit him in just the right places, he was breathtakingly handsome. Your eyes frantically combed him over, taking in the way his tanned skin looked against the light fabric, the contrast of his partially buttoned black shirt underneath the coat, the way his hair fell onto the lapels of the jacket in perfect brown waves…You couldn’t tear your eyes away from him. You didn’t want to.

His eyes met yours, and you’re sure you felt your heart stop. He hadn’t looked at you all day, and you wondered if he was doing the same thing you were, taking in every inch. You wondered if he felt the same way too.

You quickly blinked looking away from him, but Sam saw you, tossing you a knowing smirk. You cut your eyes at him as you turned to lead the way to the Uber waiting for you outside.

—

The ride up the elevator was long. Ninety-five floors long. All of you crammed into one small elevator, with nothing but the sound of the classical music pumping through the tiny blown out speaker overhead. You couldn’t see him, but you could smell him. That cologne, the one he knew you liked, wafting through the enclosed space and right into your nose. You swallowed harshly as you tried to push down the memory of his lips on yours just a few days ago and the way you smelled that cologne on your skin for the rest of the night.

The doors opened and you all stepped out, heading to the host stand and giving her the name on the reservation. You were led to a long skinny table covered in white cloth and shining silver cutlery. You hesitated taking a seat, wanting to sit as far as possible from Jake, but as the seats filled you were left with the worst possible options. Summer sat at the far end of the table next to Daniel and across from Josh. Sam and Elle took the other end of the table, leaving the two seats in the middle for you and Jake.

Taking the seat directly across from him you knew this was going to be a long night. How were you supposed to not look at him? Especially when he looked like that?

You placed your purse over the back of the chair, and immediately grabbed for the drink menu in front of you, just as Jake reached for it too. His eyes met yours just for a second before he retreated, letting you take the menu first, but not without muttering something under his breath.

Your heart was pounding in your chest, just from the small interaction and you quickly glanced over the menu, selecting a drink and placing the menu back on the table, for Jake. You told yourself this would not be a repeat of last time, opting for something a little less strong this time around.

Elle sat next to you, and thankfully she immediately struck up a conversation about the show tomorrow, grabbing the attention of the others. You sat back in your chair and took a deep breath, as you impatiently waited for the waiter to take the drink orders. He finally made his way to you, and you sent him off with a shy smile.

As the conversation started up again you let your eyes travel to him, and you watched him as he spoke, perfect and precise, every word spoken with intention. He always was a listener, only speaking when he felt he had something important to add. You liked that about him. You spun your rings around on your fingers, fidgeting nervously as you suddenly felt out of place, not wanting to interject yourself in conversations, and not really being in a position to start your own.

The waiter appeared with everyone’s drinks, saving you from your own awkward feelings. You began sipping on the lilac colored drink, feeling the alcohol begin to swirl through your bloodstream. Hopefully this will take the edge off. You peeked over to Jake, who still hadn’t looked at you since the drink menu moment, and watched him as he sipped his bourbon from the glass. The way he held the glass with his thumb and middle finger, casually bringing it to his lips as he listened to Josh talk, causing your heart to lurch in your chest.

You turned your attention to Elle, listening to her speak as you rested your head on your balled up fist. She was reminiscing on a memory from a few years ago, talking about one of the shows she went to with them overseas. You felt a pang in your chest at the thought of what it would have been like if you never left. You would have been there. Been part of this memory.

A quiet sigh left your lips as you sat back and stared down at your drink that was doing the bare minimum as far as taking the edge off. You let your mind wander as you watched the ice float around in the glass in front of you, twirling the straw around absentmindedly as you listened to all the chatter around you.

Jake readjusting in his chair snapped you from your daydreams, his eyes catching yours for just a second before looking down to his own glass, tossing back the rest of the amber liquid.

Then you felt it. His knee gently brushing yours under the table. Both of you looked at each other in panic.

He scoffed, clearly annoyed that it happened, but before you could say anything, his attention was turned back to Josh.

JAKE POV

Fuck.

As you sat watching Josh’s mouth move, you heard nothing. Your mind was filled with only thoughts of her and the way even the briefest touch of her knee had you spinning out. You could feel her eyes on you, begging you to look at her. But you couldn’t. You wouldn’t. You wanted her to know how it felt to be rejected. To feel unwanted.

However, that was about the furthest from the truth. You spent every day of the last week completely consumed with thoughts of her. Thoughts of that night. Wondering what you could have done differently. What you could have said, that would have made her stay.

You’d been cold, and harsh, leaving every room she walked into. Never looking her way, never speaking to her, even actively ignoring her a few times, but still doing everything in your power to make sure she noticed you. But it was killing you. You weren’t sure how much longer you could do it. You knew one of you was going to break, and for once, just once, you wanted it to be her.

From the corner of your eye you saw her reaching for her bag, pulling the buzzing cell phone from inside before placing it to her ear..

“Hello?” she answered.

Sam turned, shooting a look your way in question. You shrugged your shoulders as you listened.

She pulls her phone away from her ear, typing away and zooming in on whatever she is looking at, her brow furrowing at her discovery.

“It’s on the pack out inventory sheet from last week. It should be there.” she says, confused. She shakes her head and closes her eyes as she listens to them speak.

“And they aren't in the gator box we keep in the back of the tech set up?” she asks, shock laced in her tone.

“I swear I saw them in that box in Bridgeport? Maybe check with Jenn, I think she ha–” she stops.

She runs her hand through her hair before resting her forehead into her palm. She pulls the phone away from her ear, seemingly to check the time, before returning it to her ear.

She sighs as she closes her eyes, “Okay…Yeah…I can… I’ll call you when I get there. Okay. Okay, bye.”

She takes a deep breath, placing her phone back into her bag, and pulling it from the chair.

“Is everything okay?” Josh asks.

“No…I have to go. Something is missing and no one can find it. But I know it was on the inventory sheet from last week.” she says, pushing her chair out to stand. “Just put this on the 6672 card you have okay?” she says to Josh, standing and throwing her purse over her shoulder.

“Wait no, let me go with you. You shouldn’t go alone. It’s late.” Josh offers, standing up.

You snap your head over to Josh, sending him daggers with your eyes, “No. Sit down, Josh. She works for us, not the other way around.”

“Right, but she’s also our friend Jacob.” he says sternly.

“No. Not anymore. She’s our employee. One that is currently not doing her job as she sits here watching us.” you snap.

He sends you a puzzled look, remaining standing.

“Eat first…” Josh offers, looking to her, “I’m sure it can wait just a few minutes…”

“No. I think she should go now. I’m sure there are craft services at the venue. If she remembered to do it.” you say.

“Jake.” Sam snaps, as you throw daggers his way.

“At least call the driver to come pick you up, you can eat while you wait for him.” Josh says.

You look over to her, and harden your face, delivering your words with venom, “No. She can take an Uber. It’s not our job to take care of her, she’s a professional. Isn’t that right Y/N?”

“Jake, I don–” Josh starts before you cut him off.

“Sit the fuck down Josh.” you seethe, before turning to look at her.

“What are you waiting for? Go.” nodding your head to the door. You watch her breath catch in her throat, completely caught off guard by your hostility.

“Jake…” she breathes.

You look away from her, grabbing your drink and taking a sip as you hold it towards the door in suggestion.

The table falls silent, all turning to look at her. Her eyes well with tears that she swallows down, before nodding and turning to leave. You watched her walk through the large wooden doors as you tossed back the entirety of your second drink. That was it. The first words you’ve spoken to her all week and you knew she was never going to speak to you again after that.

God, her face…

“Are you fucking serious?” Elle spat.

You turned to face her, crossing your arms across your chest, shrugging your shoulders.

“Goddamn, Jake…” Sam says, completely and rightfully disgusted with you. His eyes are full of hatred as he stares you down. You're positive you’ve never seen him so mad.

“If that’s how you treat her, I wouldn’t want to be with you either!” she says, Sam throwing an arm over her shoulder in agreement.

She runs her hands over her head, “We are in one of the most dangerous cities in America, and you let her leave? Alone? At this hour? For what, Jake? For what reason? To get a point across? I think you made it. She is just doing her job...A job you’re lucky she is even still here to do. You don’t have to make her miserable on top of it.” she seethes, shaking her head in disgust.

It hadn’t even occurred to you that something could happen to her as you sent her away. It took everything in you to not bolt out that door right then and find her. Your mind started to race with possible scenarios, each one worse than the last.

Turning your attention to the other side of the table, you overhear Summer talking to Danny.

“What did she mean by that?” she asks.

Fuck.

Daniel, turns to her and whispers, “Nothing you need to worry about.”

She looks at you, cutting her eyes before looking away to talk to Josh.

The waiter arrived with plates of food, setting each dish at their respective seat. Guilt shooting through you as you watch her plate be delivered to the empty space. Suddenly your appetite was gone, disappearing just as quickly as she did.

She really was just doing her job, and tonight her job was making sure that you had everything you needed to do yours. Even if that meant skipping dinner. She would do that, for you.

You picked at your plate of food, letting Elle’s words bounce around in your head. She was right, you had pushed it too far. The guilt was heavy, crushing down on you harder with each second that passed. A few drinks later you saw the waiter come back to collect plates, hers sitting cold and untouched.

As he went to pick it up you spoke, “Can that be put in a box?”

“Certainly, I’ll be right back with that for you.” he answered, picking up the plate, and you thanked him with a nod.

Josh elbowed you gently in the ribs, leaning into your ear, “You’re not a very good actor you know.”

“Not all of us spent our formative years in the theater department.” you quipped with an eyebrow raise.

“You can act like you hate her all you want, but I know you’re going out of your mind worrying about her right this very second.”

“I should have let you go with her. I shouldn’t have said all that. Fuck.” you reply, shaking your head.

“Come to my room when we get back.” he said, raising his pinched pointer and thumb towards his lips in suggestion. You nodded and finished your drink, knowing that Josh was going to pry your feelings out of you with a little bit of weed, whether you liked it or not.

—

The Uber ride back to the hotel was silent. You could feel Sam’s eyes boring holes into the back of your head the entire way. You knew you pissed him off talking to her that way, and as you sat there holding the togo box of food she never got to eat, you didn’t blame him. You were out of line, and you put her at risk. All because you wanted to hurt her.

Hurt her like she hurt you.

But as your eyes scanned the streets looking for her on the way back, it wasn’t vindication that you were feeling, it was nausea. What if something did happen to her? You’d never forgive yourself.

The Uber pulled up at the hotel, letting you all out, and as everyone made their way to the elevator you stopped at the front desk and were greeted by the friendly desk attendant.

“Hi, I was wondering if there was any way I could get this sent up to someone's room?” you ask, setting the bag on the desk.

“Someone in your party?” she asks.

“Oh, yeah. Yes. She’s in room… 917.” you say, thanking yourself for finding out the day you checked in.

“Alright, I will make it happen.” she smiles back at you.

“Thank you so much, I really appreciate it.” you reply, walking away and heading to the elevator.

You pull your phone from your pocket, seeing a text from Josh.

Josh

10:49pm: You coming? 1006

You

10:54pm: Yeah

You step onto the elevator selecting floor ten, and stare off into space as it begins its climb. The doors open and you step into the hallway, walking the short distance to his room, and rapping your knuckles on the door a few times.

“Finally, fuck.” he says, swinging the door open.

“It’s been like five fuckin’ minutes…” you answer stepping inside the room. “Wait, your room has a balcony? Fucking front man treatment.” you say, shaking your head.

He grabs the joint and the lighter he had waiting on the dresser and leads the way to the balcony. The air was thick and dense, you could tell the rain was going to drop at any moment. You sat down in the black metal chair, crossing your leg over your knee.

You watch as Josh places the joint between his lips, bringing his hand up to light the tip, shielding the wind with his other hand. He inhales, as he lights it, the cherry beginning to glow bright red and the air starting to fill with the familiar aroma.

He passes it to you, and you hold it to your lips, taking a long drag to fill your lungs. You hand it back to him, and let the smoke billow into the air around you.

“She’s fine you know…” Josh says, staring out at the cars passing ten stories below.

“How do you know?” you ask.

“Don’t you think someone would have called one of us by now if she wasn’t?” he says.

“Hmmm…” you hum, taking the joint back from him. You take another long inhale, considering his words.

You blow out the smoke with a sigh, “I fucked up. I shouldn’t have said that shit to her. I know how she’s feeling right now and I did it anyway. I’ve been torturing her all week.” you say, seeing a drop of rain start to fall.

“She kind of deserves it Jake…I mean, come on. How long is she gonna string you along?” he pauses, “She’s got you all fucked up. You’re in a shit mood, and everyone feels like they have to walk on eggshells around the two of you… She needs to either cut you loose, or quit this job and be with you. Those are the options.”

“I don’t think it’s that fucking simple Josh. She can’t just quit. We’d be fucked. And I don’t think she can ‘cut me loose’ that easily. I know I sure as fuck couldn’t.” You say, a cough leaving your chest.

Josh passes the dwindling joint back to you, “I’m just saying, I would be pissed if I were you. I’d probably be acting the same way. Her giving and taking every other week is exhausting. I can feel it affecting you, it’s fucking affecting me too. I am just wondering if maybe I was wrong about bringing her on. I figured you two would get back together almost immediately. The whole, ‘don’t know what you’ve got until it’s gone’ thing…I thought after all this time apart from each other you two would have figured it out by now.”

The fuck?

You stub out the roach in the small plastic ashtray, before turning towards him, “That’s the thing Josh. I did know what I had. I always knew. I never wasted a single second I had with her. I begged her not to go, the first time, and this time. But there was nothing I could do. I had to watch her leave. So yeah, I guess not knowing what you have until it’s gone can hurt, but I think that knowing what you have and watching it walk away from you hurts even worse.”

“So if that’s how you really feel, why are you trying to hurt her?” he asks.

“I’m not trying to hurt her. I just…” you pause, taking a deep breath, “Well, I guess maybe I am. I just want her to feel how I feel for once.”

“Do you think the pain she felt of having to leave you, for the second time, wasn’t enough? If not more painful than the first time?” he asks.

You hadn’t considered that. You couldn’t even imagine how bad it must have hurt to say those words again. To leave you standing in that hallway, begging her not to go.

You drop your head into your hands, “Fuck, man. I don’t know if this is salvageable.”

“I think it is. I think you just need to tell her one more time, exactly how you feel, in a way no one but her will understand.” he says, standing to walk back into the room.

“How?” you ask, following him inside.

He throws himself backwards onto his bed, and sighs, “I think you know. It’s been a while…but, I think you know.”

You let out a sigh as you realize what he’s saying. “I…don’t know if I can do it.” you say.

“I know you can.” he answers.

It’s quiet for a minute as you think about it.

You lean against the dresser, pushing your hands into your pockets, “You know, that night…after dinner last week…I walked her to her room.” you start.

“Yeah…” he says, sitting up on his elbows.

“She was…gone. I helped her get into bed. It felt so normal…doing that kind of stuff for her.” you paused. “She was out of it, she had no idea what she was saying…she asked me to stay. Lay with her for a while, and…I couldn’t help myself. So I did.”

“Oh shit, you didn’t tell me this…” he says, listening intently.

“We were just laying there in the dark, and all the sudden she asked me to play ‘her song’ for her. I didn’t know which one she meant, but I had a feeling. I just…wanted to hear her say it. She did…she said it makes her cry, Josh. Fucking killed me. So I hummed it for her as she drifted off to sleep next to me. Asked me if I would play it for her one day, and I told her I would. I didn’t want to leave, but I knew I had to. So I leaned over and told her I was going…” you paused running a hand through your hair.

“She told me she loved me.” you finish.

Josh nods his head, “And you left? Did you say it back?”

You nodded your head, “No, I didn’t say it. And she didn’t remember any of it the next morning anyways.”

“Shit.” he replied.

“So, yeah. I think you’re right. I think we should play it. Tomorrow.” you say.

“Done.” he answers.

“See you in the morning?” you ask, walking towards the door.

“Later.” he replies as you let the door swing shut behind you.

—

Walking back to your room was hazy, the only clear thing in your mind was her. Did she get there okay? Was she back now? You check the time on your phone. 11:58. Surely she was back by now?

You held the keycard to your door, hearing it unlock and twisting the handle. You stepped inside, the room cold and dark in the midnight hour. You switched on the lamp on the bedside table, and deposited your phone and wallet before stripping down. You plugged in your phone, and climbed right into the bed, ready for the night to be over, but your mind was still racing.

You opened Instagram, and started flicking through videos, anything to take your mind off of her, and it was a nice temporary reprieve. That is, until you saw a video of a shooting star. You watched as it flew through the dark sky, streaking past the twinkling stars around it, glowing brightly until it finally burned out. It reminded you of that night at the lake. Laying on the picnic table sharing secrets for the first time in years. Finally feeling close to her, after years of distance.

You hit share on the post, typing her name into the recipient box, and delivering it to her phone. You hoped it would bring back the same memory for her. You typed a quick ‘I’m Sorry’ and sent that along with it.

You watched as the message turned from delivered, to read right before your eyes. You waited for a few minutes to see if a reply would come, but it didn’t.

You

12:20am: You don’t have to forgive me, but can you just tell me if you made it back?

12:24am: I did.

You

12:25am: Thank you

12:28am: It’s not your job to take care of me.

A defeated sigh leaves your chest as you read her text, a stab to your own chest by your own words.

You

12:29am: I’m sorry.

As your message sits on read, you realize she isn’t going to reply, and you place your phone on the nightstand. You turn off the light and roll to your side, hugging a pillow close to your chest. Tomorrow you’d tell her, in the best way you knew how, how much you loved her, and you hoped it would be enough.

NIGHT ONE

SAM POV

You opened your eyes to see Elle’s looking back at you, the glittering of her irises vibrant in the morning sun. She peered up at you from underneath her long lashes, still thick with makeup from the night before. A sweet grin emerged on her face as she scanned over your features quickly, her eyes bouncing around as if she was seeing you for the very first time.

Her cheeks blushed the prettiest shade of pink when she noticed you taking her in all the same, and her nose scrunched into an expression you could only read as bashfulness. Light freckles peppered her nose, and her dark locks had fallen into the prettiest set of waves from sleeping on her curls. Just from looking at her, you felt your chest become physically warm, your heart flipping into a feeling of tender familiarity swirled with the uncertainty of something new. You knew right then and there that waking up to her every day was becoming one of the best parts of your life. Your sweet Elle had come back to you.

“Good morning.” She said through an impending yawn.

“Morning sunshine. How did you sleep?” You responded, her contagious yawn finding you next.

She rolled over closer to you, placing her hand on your face and brushing stray hairs away.

“Better than I have in a really long time.” She smiled hard, meeting your gaze with the most sincere softness in her voice.

There was a true happiness growing inside you, one that you couldn’t explain. Having her back in your life was unexpected, to say the least, but nonetheless truly welcomed. There was something authentic about Elle; she was the kind you just didn’t find very often. There was nothing fake or forced about her. She was selfless, intelligent, and extremely driven. She knew a little something about everything, and she cherished every single person in her life more than she cherished herself. She was a bit hardened, coming from a life that was less than ideal. But she never let it stand in the way of the person she’d become as an adult. She learned from her loved ones’ mistakes, and aimed her life in the exact opposite direction.

She also knew more about music than even you did, which was one of the biggest things that made you fall for her in the first place. Constantly impressing you with her natural talents and abilities. She never once gave you the feeling that she was just around because of who you were, and what your profession was. She simply liked the person you were, and she never let you forget that.

You were so much alike that you’d butt heads, her southern Georgia twang coming out to play when you’d argue. You’d never tell her you liked getting her worked up just to hear her talk like that. You’d loved her hard before, and you felt no shame in allowing yourself to feel the same feelings once more, even as quickly as everything seemed to be happening. Not quite love, again. But an enormous sense of pride just being in her presence. She deserved the world.

But, in the back of your mind, there was a nagging feeling of guilt. You had to tell her about you and Y/N. It wasn’t fair to her to be in the dark about it, especially with how close everyone was.

You sat up in bed, leaning against the headboard and pulling the covers up over your chest. You prepared yourself for what was sure to be an awkward conversation.

“Elle, I gotta tell you something.” You finally said, your heart beating in your ears.

She turned and sat up too, sitting on her knees and facing you. “What’s wrong hun? Everything okay?” She placed a grounding hand on your leg.

“Yeah. Yes, everything is fine. Well, I hope...” you scratched the back of your head, taking a deep breath. “A while ago, when we found out Y/N lived in Nashville, I was in kind of a weird place mentally. Nothing bad or wrong just, you know…Weird? Anyways, we kind of… Really started to rekindle our friendship, her coming back was such a surprise to all of us, you remember the story.” You readjusted yourself in the bed for the next part.

“Anyways, we umm…We really missed each other. It’d been so many years. We were still practically kids when she disappeared.”

You brought your eyes to hers. “We…umm. We slept together for a few months, Elle. It never meant anything at all. We had so many conversations about how there were absolutely no feelings involved, it was purely physical. But we…haven’t, in a little while. When you and I started talking again, before you came out here with me, I wasn’t sure what was going to happen with you and me...So, I didn’t want you to feel like I...I don’t know. I was lying to you. You deserve to know the truth.”

You were met with a blank and questioning stare, waiting for the tears, the recoil, the yelling…anything. You bit your lip and prepared yourself for the worst.

She reached her hand out and placed it on your cheek, “Sammy… Thanks for telling me.” she removed her hand, lacing it with yours, “Honestly I’m surprised it took you two into your adult lives before you finally slept together, as much chemistry as you have.”

What?

“Uh, wait really?” You were utterly confused.

“Yeah! It’s always been really evident to me. You guys were such good friends for so long. It was only a matter of time before you acted on it. Wait, did you think I’d be mad?” she asked.

You were too stunned to speak, words floating around in your head finally coming together, “Yeeaaahhhh, actually. I kind of expected some type of… reaction? You really aren’t upset?” you asked.

She looked at you sideways, “Uh, no Sam. Why would I be mad? You’re an adult. I wasn’t even here. You and I weren't together or anything... Even now, we’re just...hanging out again. Starting fresh, right? You don’t owe me any explanation of what happened when I left, or even when we first started talking again. We’ve both seen other people in the in-between, so I have absolutely no reason to be upset with you.” She playfully pushed your shoulder.

God, what a woman.

“Okay… Great then.” You pushed your hair back, feeling like you’d just had 500 pounds lifted from your shoulders. “I just...wanted to be honest with you. I know we’ve all been around each other a bit and I didn’t want things to be awkward, especially between you and Y/N. You guys used to be really close.” you said.

“Yeah, we did. We went through some shit together. I still love her. It’s so good to have her back, but things seem rough with her. Dinner was bad last night with her and Jake. I still can’t believe he said that to her.” She bit her lip, her mind wandering off in memory. “Did she know you were going to tell me about you two?” she asked.

“Well, we haven’t really had a chance to talk about it. It’s been so busy... You know how I said that her and Jake are trying to figure things out? It’s been really, really rough on both of them, where she works for us and all. The day she came to my room… in Bridgeport…while you were in the bathroom? She told me her and Jake had a huge fight the night before, and things were bad again. She came looking for some advice. I never got to give her any and judging from how weird things have been between them, and them both honestly looking like shit, I’m guessing things still aren’t good. Anyway, I will tell her that you and I talked today.” you responded, trying to sort everything out in your head. You knew Y/N still needed you. You left her a bit high and dry, but you knew that talk had a time and a place.

—

After talking with Elle, you felt a million times better about the situation. You couldn’t have asked for things to go more smoothly than they did. You did, though, start to feel a little guilty about not trying to talk to Y/N sooner. You knew she was really going through it. Jake, too. It was so unfair for both of them. You began to feel drawn to go to her, your best friend instincts kicking into high gear. You had to make her feel better. And Jake, too, if you could.

The trip to the venue was just as it always was...packing your gear into the vans, and rushing around to meet Y/N’s timelines. After the normal motions of getting settled, making sure Elle had her passes, and meeting up in the trailer, you were ready for a drink.

You watched as Y/N did her duties, radioing here and there, delivering setlists, and making sure everything was on time. She looked absolutely wrecked. You tried your best to shoot her reassuring smiles, trying to communicate with your eyes that you knew she still needed to talk, and that you would be here when you both got a chance. She returned your looks with half smiles, her eyes appearing blank and lifeless.

You popped the top on a seltzer, and walked over to the stage. You climbed the stairs and checked everything out, as you were first to arrive for once. You took another long sip of your drink, tipping it back as you looked up to the sky. It was cloudy, and the wind had just enough kick to it that you knew bad weather might be imminent. You took another sip.

How can I help them? What can I do?

Suddenly, a roadie walked by you, pointing up to the heavily clouded sky. “Looks like the weather is going to be wonderful tonight, huh?” He said sarcastically.

You lifted your can toward him. “Hope it is, Eric!”

You turned and walked back underneath the awning, heading straight for the piano, to play with Daniel a little bit while you waited for sound check. Then it hit you like a ton of bricks. Wonderful Tonight.

You and Y/N’s song. You could sound check it. Maybe she would remember. Maybe it would make her feel better. You sat on your bench, making adjustments to your sound as you saw Daniel walk onto the stage. You shot him a smile as your fingers came to a stop.

“Daniel, I need your help…”

—

Jake and Josh finally made their way to the stage, and you began your normal processes of checking sound. You communicated with the engineers to get everything sounding and feeling right, and after a few songs, you felt confident. The pre-show excitement always set in around this point; when you knew the sound was great, but that it would reverberate differently when the venue was filled with thousands of bodies. Getting the perfect sound, the ultimate atmospheric timbre that knocked you off your feet each and every time you heard it...that’s what made all of the work put in for sound check worth it.

When you finally felt satisfied, you looked to Daniel, giving him a nod. You leaned into your stage mic, and counted down quietly enough that only Daniel would hear.

“3, 2…”

Your B3 rang out in the perfect gospel-like tone, Danny in perfect time with you. You tried your best to layer the missing sound of the electric guitar on top of your keys, trying to make the song sound as whole and recognizable as you could. The slow and mellow sound of your song became more vibrant the longer you played.

Jake and Josh turned toward you simultaneously, not fully understanding why you were playing a random song off the top of your heads…together and in perfect time, no less. Josh spoke through your in-ear, “Something new you wanted to try, Sammy?” You smiled toward him, and he laughed under his breath, still unaware of your reasoning.

Just then, you looked past Jake to find Y/N sneakily walking up and hiding behind an amp, making sense of what was happening. She smiled sweetly at you as she realized. Jake lazily joined in, not being able to resist playing a tune by one of his earliest influences, but having no idea why it was being played.

Just seeing the look on her face was worth it. For the first time in days, she looked content. All it took was the tiniest bit of joy to find her again for her entire demeanor to change. Her eyes sparkled with relief, and adoration for you. You hoped that this act would speak to her in a way only you, her best friend, could.

You began to mouth the words to the last chorus to her, singing quietly as the sweet ballad began to come to a close. She peeked at you from her hiding place, eyes filled with tears. Happy tears. She blew you a kiss, and you caught it in your hand, opening your unbuttoned shirt and tucking it away for safekeeping. You may not have her heart, and she may not have yours, but you’d be damned if you didn’t try your best to protect it. Even if it was from your very own brother.

Evening was drawing near. At the end of sound check, you were on your way back through the narrow corridors of the venue to find Elle in the trailer when you were stopped in your tracks by a blindsiding embrace. Y/N. She held you close and tight, squeezing her arms completely around you. You returned it, the feeling of her hugging you instantly making you feel grounded. You squeezed her back, resting your chin on her head. You knew that she needed this right now…she needed you. You’d been absent from her for too long, and it was time you communicated.

You brought your arms up and down her back, massaging it lightly and stippling your fingers. You took in the feeling of the curvature of her body, letting your mind wander to relations past, but only for a second. The natural inclination to sink your hand down her lower back and cup her asscheek and thigh was almost too much to ignore, but you knew you had to. You couldn’t do that anymore.

Her breath was hot through your shirt, her tears soaking through the thin fabric with ease. You could feel her body begin to relax, perhaps an emotion she wasn’t too familiar with lately. Human touch… she was just happy to be in one of the safest places she’s ever known, right here with you. You began to sway as loud music played through the speakers, one of the songs from the band’s special playlist.

She swayed along with you for a minute, letting her entire body crash onto yours at as many points as possible. She stood on her tiptoes, readjusting her arms to now come up around your neck, pressing her face into the crook of yours, and you felt your heart flip. It’s been a while since she’s been this close. You leaned your head down to quickly kiss her temple, then her cheek, then dangerously close to her lips…stop Sam.

Not anymore.

You felt tears begin to well in your eyes, too. Her embrace tightened, and you followed suit. The hug was giant, and embodied every single word neither of you needed to say. Her hand found the back of your head, scratching the nape of your neck. You both had tears falling now, a sorrowful feeling blooming in your chest.

You used to dream of being in this exact position with her. Dream about even getting a sliver of a chance to be with her, and you had gotten it. You fulfilled your boyhood dream. Now the feeling of her skin on yours would be nothing but a memory, tucked away in the back of your brain, never to be thought of again. You bent down again, and placed your mouth to her ear, speaking through cries tormenting your throat.

“You gotta go to him now, babe. It’s time.” You inhaled deeply, wanting to breathe her in one last time. You knew this was going to be it.

Her chest was heaving with sobs, and you felt your face grow warm with the admission of your final release from the hold she had on you for so many years. You grabbed her shoulders and pulled her away, standing face to face with the woman you used to love, who now held a different place in your heart. She gave you another sweet smile, understanding and accepting the fate that had found you. She nodded through tears, though you were sure she still had a lot of thinking to do in the grand Jake realm.

“Thank you, Sammy. For the song. It really helped.” She said quietly.

You gave her a wink, choking back the tears again, “You’re still my best girl.”

She shook her head, and brought her hands to your face. “I’ll see you, Sammy.”

——

You took a second to collect yourself in the restroom of the venue, a place you knew you wouldn’t run into anyone who would ask about the current state of your flustered look and red, puffy eyes. You splashed cold water onto your face, holding it there and letting it drip out between your fingers.

The end of an era.

A short, wild, strange, amazing, and beautiful era. Though you felt sad about whatever it was you had with Y/N being over, you felt the most intense feelings for Elle…wanting to run to her, find her and give her everything she could ever want.

You also harbored another feeling. You couldn’t quite pinpoint it, but the tension between Y/N and Jake was thick, and it felt like there was nothing you could do to get it through her head that she needed to take a step back. Look at this from the outside. Put her head to the side for once, and listen to her heart. Fuck fear… Had she not listened to anything Josh had preached for the last 10 years?

You made your way back through the hallways and to the trailer. Everyone had gathered in the common area, giddy with nerves and excitement for the show. You noticed Jake sitting off to the side again, and Y/N running around crazy just like she always did right before a show. You shot her a grin, and she returned it. She and Jake were still avoiding one another, but their passing glances to each other were extremely obvious.

How can I help?

The sun was beginning to fall behind the quickly moving clouds in the sky, a perfect backdrop for some photos. Aha, an idea. You ran into the trailer, finding Elle perched on the couch, scrolling her phone. She perked up when she saw you.

“Hey, hun!” She hopped up and ran to you, pulling you in for the sweetest, honey-laced kiss. God, she was so sweet.

“Hey! Come outside really quick. The weather is perfect for photos.” You ran to your bag, pulling your old film camera from its case and checking the film roll. The two of you exited the trailer, finding that the wind had picked up a bit in just the few seconds you’d been inside.

“Y/N! Will you come take a photo of me and Elle?” You yelled, pulling her from a task on her iPad.

She shot a look to you, softening quickly when she saw Elle’s pleading puppy dog eyes. She made her way over, letting you give her a quick rundown on how to snap the perfect photo. You bent down and Elle hopped on your back, wrapping her arms around your neck. She placed a kiss on your cheek, causing you to smile hard. Y/N focused in, and counted to 3.

“Ok! Now let me take one of you two.” Elle said, taking the camera from you.

You and Y/N pressed your cheeks closely to one another, squishing the sides of your faces in while you laughed and snorted. That will be a good one.

“Jake! Get over here! We’re taking pictures.” You yelled to him, disturbing his lonely concentration on nothing. He sulked up from his chair, bringing himself to the group. He went to take the camera from Elle, but she pulled it away from him, instead handing it to you.

“Oh, actually, will you take one with Y/N?” She asked, stunning him. She had read your mind.

“Oh, no it’s okay. We don’t want to waste your film.” Y/N said, crossing her arms and trying to walk away.

“No, no. That’s a good idea.” You said. “Come stand over here by these flower bushes.” You grabbed them both forcefully by the shirts, and dragged them over to stand in front of the beautifully bloomed landscaping.

They stood awkwardly, looking away from one another and both giving you a ‘get on with it’ look.

You brought the viewfinder to your eye. “Great, now lean in close. I need you both in the frame.” You motioned for them to squeeze in.

They reluctantly stepped toward each other. “Ah, come on. You can get closer than that. You aren’t strangers!” you said.

You heard Y/N scoff, tilting her head back in exasperation at the situation. They stepped a little closer.

“There you go. That’s better. Come on, you used to love each other, for pete’s sake!” you said.

You watched as they finally stepped closer and stood shoulder to shoulder, Jake taking his pinky and intertwining it with hers at their sides.

He leaned his head down to rest on top of hers. “Still do, Sammy boy. Still do.”

——

Elle was seated across the trailer, carefully applying tiny sparkles to her face. She used the utmost care and concentration, making sure each one got in its specific place. She’d chosen a tight silver dress with a shimmery black shawl to wear to the show tonight, fitting her figure perfectly. Her hair was long and cascading, and she’d put a few braids tight to her scalp, adorning them with some type of shiny clip things.

“I love dressing up for your shows, it’s so much fun!” She’d said while you watched her pick out the outfit.

Her face was lit up with tiny stars and reflective glitter, catching the light every time she turned to flash you a smile. You held your guitar in your hands, offering her your nods of approval everytime she asked if it looked okay. “Perfect, baby.”

Of course it looked okay, everything she did was flawless. You felt yourself beaming, taking in her existence when she was doing something so simple as primping herself. You could stare at her for hours, and never tire at her sight. Her presence alone was enough to make you feel whole.

This must be how Jake feels.

Daniel and Josh stood to the side, mixing their drinks and talking low about some new idea they were working on. Jake sat beside you on the couch, your knees mindlessly bumping into one another’s as you both strummed on your acoustics. It was eerily peaceful for a pre-show gathering. Almost like the calm before the storm.

You heard the crowd explode outside, a signal that the openers were warming everything up just right.

“You’re awfully quiet tonight, Samuel.” Jake said in an almost whisper, not bothering to look at you. “I don’t think I’ve seen your teeth this much your whole life...smiling like the Joker over there.”

You shied away a little bit, realizing you’d been caught staring at Elle. It wasn’t lost on you that you’d probably turned into a better form of yourself lately, and it showed in everything that you did.

You slowed your playing, bringing the strumming to a light pick. “Ya know Jake, I think I get it now. How you feel. It’s a...fairly new feeling but. I think I understand why you are the way you are with Y/N.”

His eyes finally met yours, silently asking what the hell you meant. “You guys have always been each other’s everything, even over all the years of separation and finding each other. I think this time, her coming back to you meant more than it did when we were younger.”

You paused, searching for the words while he sat silently.

“I’m getting to a point where I couldn’t imagine losing Elle again. If she left me like she did last time...I don’t know...what I would do…” you trailed off.

“And you and Y/N have done this over and over, man. I don’t know how you...wake up and do what we do every day. Especially while she’s here with us, so close by…” you felt your eyes going to the floor, staring absently while you let your words fall.

“I get it now. Why it was so hard for you to watch her and I. I put myself in your shoes, and it’s like a dagger to the gut.” You put your guitar down on the floor, leaning it against the couch. You slid to the edge of the seat, grabbing your drink and finishing it in one gulp, the recurring guilt of hurting Jake creeping its way back in, but this time it was amplified.

You turned around to look at him, his face sullen and sunken, a mirror image of Y/N’s lately. He didn’t have an immediate response, just continued strumming away and biting the insides of his cheeks. You knew he was deep in his thoughts, you could always read it on his face. He didn’t need to say anything, he knew you were sorry. And so was she.

You stood up from the couch, and headed over to mix another drink. Suddenly a coordinator poked their head in the door, “Ten minutes to stage, guys!”

“Sammy.” Jake said, causing you to turn back to him. He pointed to Elle with his chin. “Don’t ever let her forget exactly how she makes you feel. She might forget all the things you say to her, but never let her go one day without knowing how she really makes you feel. It’s the only thing that will stick.”

You nodded, showing you understood his advice. He raised his eyebrows to you in his best big-brotherly way. “That feeling you’ve got doesn’t come around often, Sam. Trust me. Don’t let it slip through your fingers.” And with that, he stood up to join Josh and Danny.

Josh walked to the middle of the room, raising his glass, “Shall we toast, brothers?”

HER POV

With the impending storm, the entire crew was on high alert. You had the weather radar pulled up on your phone nearly constantly, tracking the storm as it changed and grew. You were hot on the heels of the rest of the coordinators, your radio busy with communication. It looked like the storm was dissipating, but the rain was still going to be very present. You huffed a sigh. You had practically memorized the rain show procedures, and you made sure everything was ready, just in case. Preparing for the worst was all you could do at this point. It truly wasn’t a huge deal, it happened all the time, but it was still something you’d never had to head-up before.

With all of your rushing, you didn’t have time to give the guys their 10-minute warning, pushing off the task to someone else. You missed out on their pre-show ritual, and getting ready with Elle. Watching it was something you were growing to love being a part of, even if it was hard being around Jake.

You finally made it back to the trailer just in time to make sure they were dressed and their outfits were perfect. They lined up for you to check them out, this new tradition becoming a cute habit. Josh looked stunning in his lilac crushed velvet suit adorned with embroidered temperance tarot images. He kissed your cheek and laughed, “Break a leg out there, huh?”

“Josh, that’s for me to say to you, crazy.” You rolled your eyes. He laughed as he pranced down the steps. Daniel was strikingly handsome in his pink lacy top and fitted pants. You applauded him as he passed you by, always so effortless. “Tear it up, Danny.” You said. He gave you a proud and tight lipped smile. He really was starting to come into his own.

Sam looked downright gorgeous in his light pink suit. His lapels embroidered with a cardinal and an violet flower. “Ah, state emblems, huh? I’m starting to get it. You’re sneaky, Sam. Was that your idea?” You brushed off the shoulders of his suit before he offered you a wink, tilting his seltzer to you and exiting the trailer without a word.

Your heart dropped as you realized Jake was last. You scanned him quickly as he approached you and the door, and you didn’t see his collar flipped, his sleeve cuffed, not a single thread out of place. He was ready to go.

He was ready to go…

He glanced at you, giving you a slight smile and a nod before descending the stairs and closing the door behind him. He didn’t even try to have a moment. The one you’d looked forward to for the last few shows…the one he created. He had slipped through without even a word.

The guys took the stage minutes later, the crowd going absolutely insane. You found Elle sidestage, hugging her from behind upon approach. The two of you watched as they greeted the fans, starting off the show with ‘My Way, Soon’, creating an immediate dynamic that was intoxicating for everyone involved.

“I’m so glad you’re here, Elle. I swear you came back at the absolute perfect time.” You spoke loudly into her ear overtop of the loud music. She hugged your arms that were holding onto her waist. The show proceeded without a hitch, all except for the wind picking up again. There was a thin mist in the air, the dew setting in as the night ticked on. The fog had begun to roll in behind the crowd creating an ominous atmosphere.

You found yourself transfixed on Jake again, your attention naturally being drawn to him. You had learned by watching him show after show, that he truly had a stage presence that overtook his band mates at times, but it was without intention. He just naturally had it. The way he moved and played was enough to steal all of your concentration, and keep it.

You and Elle were having a good time, dancing and singing along, her stealing glances and smiles from Sam every once in a while, but Jake never once looked your way.

The music slowed, Sam coming in on the keys with a low and slow ballad while Danny joined in.

“Looks like the rain is setting in! Everyone take cover!” Josh ran around the stage, covering his already frizzy hair with one hand. He laughed as the song became heavier, the tone of the organ setting into your chest.

“I don’t think we’ve played this on the Strange Horizons tour...” Josh said, causing the crowd to go wild. “But this one is one of my favorites… and I’ve had people come up to me, out of nowhere and kind of go ‘Oh yes, I went to a show of yours, and uh, I didn’t hear this song, and I really wanted to hear it.’ and all I could say is, ‘Yeah, me too!’” he laughed.

You were puzzled, on what song could he be talking about.

“Sometimes it’s a battlefield when it comes to putting together a setlist…” he continued.

When do they ever argue about setlists?

“So here we go, let’s do it.” he said finally.

You looked to Elle, who was just as confused as you were. But, after a few seconds, the mystery turned into realization. Jake came in on the electric instead of the acoustic, throwing you off even more.

It can’t be, is he doing this again?

You looked at Elle. “Is this Flower Power?” you asked her. You already knew the answer, but you needed some validation, for someone else to tell you what you thought your ears were hearing.

She nodded sweetly to you, immediately covering her mouth with her hand. You stood in complete stillness, letting the music and the emotion wrap around you.

The notes spun around in the air, and you felt weightless. Why are they doing this? You tried your best to look to Jake for some type of explanation, but he was enraptured by the crowd. The song went on in what felt like slow motion, and you finally found your head. You wrapped your arms around Elle, and she took you into an embrace that felt like home. They were playing your song. Your true song.

A flashback found your mind amidst the chaos of hearing it…you in your hotel room bed, intoxicated as ever, with Jake lying beside you.

“...The flower song. Makes me cry...”

“…I don’t have my guitar, darlin’…but if I did...I would play it for you a thousand times…”

You shook your head at the memory replaying from your drunken night.

“…One day?…”

“…Yeah baby. One day.”

Today was that day. He was playing it for you, finally. You couldn’t believe your ears. You felt your heart tumble, hearing the familiar chords float through the air…the song you had memorized and hummed for weeks after he played it for you all those years ago in his bedroom. It had stuck in your head, and here it was again, being played in front of thousands of fans. You felt like you might pass out.

Finally Jake backed up on the stage toward his amps, looking your way. You gave him a genuine smile, feeling overwhelmed with emotions. He smiled back, a tiny one, but it was something.

Elle came beside you and wrapped her arms around you again. Just then, Josh glanced your way, making eye contact and smiling at the two of you and your reactions. He fooled with his in-ear as he laughed, turning back to the crowd. He added in a few lyrics from a completely different song, making Elle scream with one hand in the air.

“Ahhhh! That was Anthem?!” She yelled, beginning to sway with one arm around your waist, and the other raised to the sky.

She brought her face close to your ear so you could hear her clearly. “You know, he may be playing this as a surprise to all of us, but his message is to you.” she said.

You looked at her, confused.

“Babe, after you left, he would insist that they play this at almost every show, hoping you would hear it and come back to him.” She said, pulling away with a sympathetic look.

You felt like you could crawl into a deep, dark hole, and never re-emerge.

“He knew it was your favorite. He said the last time you heard it, it didn’t have words, or a title, or anything…he just hoped you would be out there, somewhere, and recognize it. He’d even wait after shows for a little bit to see if you’d show up.”

“After a while, he gave up. They played it less and less until they stopped playing it altogether. I guess this is the first time since then…” she trailed off.

“Why don’t you just let yourself be with him, Y/N? It would be the easiest thing in the world…” Elle asked.

You looked her deeply in the eyes, and bit your cheek. “Because Elle, I signed a contract saying I wouldn’t fraternize with any member of the band. I could lose my job. They’re literally my bosses. Plus, he and I are just…” you couldn’t finish the sentence, feeling confused about where you and Jake had left things, and now, about him playing your song.

Elle came close again, bringing her face close to yours, and holding both of your hands in hers. “Honey, your job may pay the bills now, but it isn’t going to be sitting on the front porch with you when you’re 80.” She raised her eyebrows and gave you a knowing look, and returned to watching the show.

That was enough. You backed away from Elle, placing a hand to your forehead, fighting back the tears you knew would be littering your face soon. You looked to Jake again, unable to form any type of coherent thought. All he did was lock into your eyes as he played the remaining few notes of the song.

Fuck.

The crowd was going nuts, Jake was beaming with pride, and you felt like you needed to retreat again. This was a replay of the night they played You’re the One, except this was much, much worse. You imagined that night at the hotel again, your hand on Jake’s chest, your fingers grazing over his lips, his stomach…What else had you forgotten about that night?

You spent the rest of the show in a daze, letting the music pull your body around however it wanted, succumbing to the emotions still left behind from hearing your song. It had begun to drizzle fairly heavily, but the show continued without any problem. They played a song for the first time live, ‘The Barbarians’, and you found yourself once again being pulled in by the sounds of Jake’s playing…a brand new song you’d already fallen in love with being pulled off without a hitch.

You stood to the side, trying to look busy while they came backstage before their encore. You still hadn’t formulated a plan of what to say if you were met with Jake. You could feel the emotions heavier than ever, and it was only a matter of time before he found you.

Your head was still spinning as the last song wrapped up, your cue to get back to work. Thankfully you could now drown yourself in your work as a distraction.

You retreated to the back of the venue, beginning to gather everything up for the crew to pack. You tried your best to stay hidden, moving quickly to stay out of Jake’s line of vision. The tears were flowing harder with every passing second.

You ran into Sam and Elle backstage, trying to dry up your face as best you could.

“Hey.” Sam said, putting a hand on your shoulder. “You alright?”

You pat your face with your hands. “Ah, ya know, Sam...Not really.” You laughed through your exasperation, trying to cover it up as best you could.

“I know, I know. It sounded good though, right?” He said, trying to break things up.

“It sounded perfect.” You said, offering him a smile.

“Hey well, we’re going to a bar here in a little bit. Once you get finished up, come down, okay?” Sam said as he began to walk away.

“I’ll text you the address!” Elle yelled over her shoulder.

You continued marking off checklists and making sure everything was packed up, when your phone buzzed in your back pocket.

Elle: Hey! We’re going to a place called Kasey’s Tavern. I’ll send you my location. It’s within walking distance to the hotel. See you in a bit :)

You: Ok, sounds great!

Sliding your phone into your back pocket, you glanced up to the sky again. The clouds were thickening, even in the darkness you could tell something was brewing, and the strange feeling in your gut told you it might not just be a rainstorm.

JAKE POV

As you played the final notes of the song, eyes locked with hers, you could see the tears starting to stream down her face. You watched as she ran off, seemingly hiding herself from the rest of the world as she usually did. You knew this would get to her, and you hoped it would. You hoped she felt every single word of that song deep in her bones, just like you did.

You spent the rest of the show deep inside your head, wondering if it was enough. If your message was clear. You were itching to get off the stage, to run and find her. Tell her you’re sorry for everything you ever did to hurt her. But she was gone, you couldn’t find her anywhere. You felt like you searched the entire venue looking for her, but she had disappeared. Had you taken it too far?

When Sam suggested hitting the bar near the hotel you were the first to speak up in agreement, deciding a stiff drink was exactly what you needed. As you waited for the rest of the guys to change, you thought for sure she would be coming around to collect your suits, or even tell you the van was here, but she didn’t.

“Have you seen Y/N?” you ask Sam.

“Ah…I saw her get pretty torn up during Flower Power, as expected. I ran into her a bit ago, told her we were going to the bar. I haven’t seen her since. Elle told her where we’re going, though.” he answers, clapping you on the shoulder.

Josh approached you just then, Sam turning away to find Elle, “Well?” he asks.

“She’s gone. Ran off a complete mess. Maybe we shouldn’t have.” you whisper.

“She’ll be back. Probably just trying to wrap things up since we only had one night here.” he says as you nod your head.

“Jake, she couldn’t keep her eyes off of you all night. Every time I looked over she was watching you. She’s not gone.” he said finally, walking away.

You grabbed your bag and followed him out of the dressing room door to load into the van. Slowly everyone began to pile inside, ready to go to the bar and celebrate another successful and sold out show.

—

You hated leaving the venue without her, but you knew she had a job to do, and that was part of it. As the van pulled up outside of the bar, you stepped out into the light drizzle of rain, and quickly made your way inside. It was fairly busy, but that was typical, you thought, for a Friday night.

“Bulliet, neat, thanks.” you said to the bartender, perusing the selection. You lifted your hand, signaling for the rest of the guys to join you and place their orders.

After a few minutes, the drinks were placed in front of you, and you made your way over to Elle and Summer, waiting in a small booth in the corner, Josh, Sam and Daniel right behind you.

“Summer, I got you a mojito, that’s what you like right?” you asked, half listening as you placed the drink on the table.

Her camera still around her neck, you watched as she snapped a few photos of Josh and Sam talking, as she answered, “Yes! Can’t believe you remembered!”

“Well you spilled the entirety of one on yourself, so. Kind of hard to forget.” you quipped.

You took a seat next to Elle, sipping your drink as you watched the door, willing her to walk through it at any moment.

“She’ll be here, Jake. Don’t worry.” Elle said, patting your arm.

“You think she’ll come?” you ask, tipping the glass to your lips.

“I know she will…” she pauses. “She didn’t know…about you playing the song for her at the shows back then. I thought she knew. I feel awful, I think that’s what broke her.” she confesses.

“Those were some hard days, huh? How pathetic was I…sitting around waiting, thinking she’d show up backstage.” you say.

“It’s not pathetic Jake, I think that’s what love looks like.” she replies.

“I couldn’t find her after the show. Looked everywhere.” you say.

“I saw her. She was pretty torn up, but…she was there. She looked busy. I did text her, she knows where we are.” she says.

You nod your head, and throw back the rest of your drink. “I don’t know what to say to her.”

“I think you already did. I think it’s her turn to talk, and when she does, you’ll know what to say.” she smiles softly.

You place your hand on top of hers resting on the table, patting it gently, “I’m so glad you’re back.”

She looks over to Sam, deeply engrossed in conversation, and then back to you, “Can’t believe I ever left…”

“All that matters is you’re back now. And, I’m not sure you’ve noticed, but you’re making Sam a really happy guy.” you smile. “Want another drink?”

“Sure! Sappy time is over, now it's party time!” she laughs.

You slide out of the booth and make your way to the bar with the two empty glasses in hand. You order another round, and find your way back to the table through the mass of people and hazy air.

As you spot the table you see Y/N, sitting talking to Sam and Elle. You swallow back your emotions and place Elle’s drink on the table, taking a seat next to Summer at the opposite side of the booth. Your eyes glance over to her, drifting up her rain soaked frame and meeting her eyes. The contact is brief as she breaks away to continue talking to Sam.

“It’s really raining now huh?” he asks, throwing her raincoat over the back of the booth.

“It looked like it was going to drop out at any second, of course it waited for me to step outside.” she laughed.

The sounds of her laughter brought a smile to your lips, but you were careful to stifle it down before anyone noticed.

“Okay, I’m gonna go grab a drink, does anyone need anything?” she asks.

“No, I think we’re good, the drinks are under Josh’s tab tonight.” Sam says.

Her eyes flash to yours for just a second before sliding out and disappearing into the crowd.

Sam looks over to Summer, and then to you, “Jake, come play pool with me?” he asks, raising his eyebrows. He doesn’t want to play pool, he wants to talk.

“There’s a table open over there.” you say pointing towards the back, and grabbing your drink.

You follow him over to the table, and grab a pool stick, as he racks the balls.

“You gonna talk to her?” he asks.

“I don’t know what to say, she will hardly look at me.” you answer.

“I noticed…let her get a few drinks in her system. She will come to you, she always does.” he replies, taking his first shot.

“What do you mean she always does?” you ask, hitting the 14 into the pocket.

“I don't know, she just…always does. Whenever she's drinking she… gravitates towards you. Just needs to be in your orbit. Feels safe around you, I guess.” he says, his words starting to slur as he finishes his drink.

As you thought about it, he was right. Thinking back to the lake, even to last week. She was by your side the whole time.

“I hope you’re right.” you say, sinking another ball.

“I always am!” he says, his laugh filling the room.

After a few more unsuccessful shots from Sam, you deposit each billiard ball into the pocket with ease, but not without a little unsportsmanlike conduct from Sam. You sink the eight ball, finishing the game, and signaling that you were heading to the bar for another drink. Sam makes his way back to the table, wrapping his arms around Elle, and you find yourself wishing that you could hold Y/N that way.

As you approach the bar you see Y/N, sitting on a bar stool, body rigid as a guy is leaning against the bartop talking to her. Her body language is enough to see from across the room that she isn’t interested. You stand back, waiting for your drink from the bartender as you watch the interaction from afar.

It seems like ten minutes has passed as you continue to watch the guy hit on her. Finally the bartender slides you your drink, and you start to make your way closer to her, standing back just enough, but still close enough to interfere if needed.

“Come on, it’s just one drink, don’t be a bitch.” he says, with a bit of an edge.

You watch her recoil at his words, “No. I’m not interested for the third time.” she spits towards him.

He grabs the back of her chair, and spins it towards him, caging her in with his arms, “Come on, you’re too pretty to turn me down.” he presses.

You toss back the entirety of your drink, and step in, “Hey man, she said no.” you say, semi-defensively.

“This your girl?” he asks, releasing his grip from the bartop.

Your eyes meet hers before turning back to him, “Yeah, she is.”

“Sorry man, my mistake.” he says, walking away without a fight.

“You okay?” you ask her, your eyes searching hers.

She grabs her drink, throwing it back the rest of it, and slamming the glass down on the counter, before getting up and pushing past you.

“Y/N!” you yell over the loud music and crowd of people.

She walks quickly over to the table, grabbing her jacket and her purse and practically runs towards the door before you can catch her.

You pull your wallet out of your pocket, and grab a bill, throwing it on the table towards Sam, who is looking at you in shock. “Close my tab, I gotta go.” you say, taking off towards the door.

The rain is falling heavily onto the pavement, the sound of the downpour drowning out the sound of the cars buzzing by. You see her walking down the street and you take off towards her, calling her name as you run. She turns to face you, cheeks wet with tears or rain, you can’t tell.

“Y/N, Please! Stop running from me! Talk to me!” you shout, grabbing her arm and spinning her to face you.

“What! What Jake? What do you want me to say?” she yells, and from the way her voice cracks you can tell its tears, not rain.

“I want you to talk to me! We need to talk. About everything! All of it! Right now!” you say, shouting loud enough to make sure she can hear you over the sound of the wind and rain.

“Why did you do that! Why did you say that in there?” she cries.

“What? To that guy?!” you ask.

“Yes! I thought I didn’t need you to take care of me! I’m a professional, right?!” she yells.

“Y/N, stop! You know I didn’t mean that! I told you I was sorry!” you begged.

“But you said it Jake! I know that’s how you actually feel!” she says, trying to pull out of your grip.

You grab her other arm, holding her at arm's length, the rain dripping from both of your bodies, in a constant stream. “You think that’s how I feel?! That’s what you think?” you yell.

You pull your arm away, brushing your dripping hair out of your face before placing it back on her arm. “I only said that because that’s exactly what I do want! I want to take care of you! I want to take care of you for the rest of my life! Everyday! It’s all I have wanted since I was sixteen years old! Please...just let me!” you plead.

You stare at her, waiting for her response, rain dripping from your noses as your breath swirls into the cold air. She shivers as you watch her eyes dart around, her brain scrambling to find a response.

“Why did you play that song Jake! Why did you play my song…” she cries.

“Because! Because I’m in love with you and that's the only way I knew I could get through to you!” you yell.

“Stop Jake!” she cries.

“No! I won’t! You need to know that I love you! I love you with every shattered piece of my heart! If that’s not enough, then don't drag this out. Let me go! If I can't have your heart, then you can't keep mine prisoner. That's not how this works Y/N! You don't get to have it all!” you yell, water dripping from your face.

She pulls free from your grip, taking off towards the hotel, just a few blocks away. You run after her, determined to tell her how you feel once and for all. She throws the lobby door open, rushing towards the elevator, with you hot on her heels. As you step into the elevator, you grab her hand, cold and wet, lacing it with yours and spinning her to meet you. Her eyes meet yours, and for a second time stood still. You could see her fighting herself, denying herself what she truly wanted.

The doors opened, and she pushed past you, walking to her room, you following behind her. As she fumbled for the key to her room, still dripping with remnants of the rain, you stopped her hand with yours.

She looked up at you, “We can’t do this Jake!” she paused, “You can’t love me!”

You grab her face in your hands, holding her cheeks as she shivered beneath your fingers, “Yes I can. And I do. I’m so in love with you that it drives me fuckin’ insane, Y/N! I haven’t stopped loving you since that night in the garage. That was it for me! I never looked back! I don’t know what kind of fucked up twisted shit the universe keeps playing on us but in case you haven’t noticed it keeps bringing us back together. It keeps bringing you back to me. This is how it’s supposed to be Y/N. You and me. So yeah, I played that song tonight. For you. Because it says everything I’ve never been able to say. Please, tell me it was enough. Tell me that I am enough.” you beg, tears welling in your eyes.

Her breath catches in her throat, as she chokes back a sob, tapping her key card to the door and throwing it open. She steps inside, turning to face you, swallowing back her tears.

“I can’t Jake.” she breathes, the tears fall quickly down her cheeks, a sob leaving her chest, followed by the sound of the door slamming shut in your face.

You felt your heart plummet, and for a second, even if you wanted them to, your lungs refused to fill with air. The water that had been threatening to take you all along, finally did. You were drowning, and you let yourself sink this time. You didn’t want to come back up. You stood there, paralyzed, as the hallway began to spin around you.

It wasn’t enough. You’re not enough.

The vision in your peripheral started to fade, turning to black fog, slowly inching its way closer. Knowing you were seconds from passing out, you pulled yourself away from the door, and began to walk to the elevator. It was done. You told her everything, but it wasn’t enough.

Your shaky hand pressed the button to take you to your floor, and you shoved your hands into your pockets, eyes permanently fixed to the carpet. Your breathing was shallow, a full breath nowhere in sight. The tears threatening to spill from your lashes, finally breaking free as you blinked. As the elevator doors opened, you took one last look towards her door as you began to step in, waiting for the doors to close and take you away. Just as they started to shut you heard it.

A voice you would recognize in any crowd echoing through the hall. “Wait!”

You quickly threw your arm out pushing the doors open as you stepped back out of the elevator, wondering if it was a figment of your tortured mind, but as you looked down the hallway you saw her, standing in her doorway, tear stained and pleading for you.

“Jake, wait!” she said letting the door slam behind her, running towards you, the air leaving your chest at the sight.

You opened your arms, ready to catch her and never let go. It felt like slow motion as she ran towards you, your heart ready to burst at any second it was beating so forcefully.

As her body collided with yours, her arms wrapped around your neck, squeezing you tightly as she sobbed.

“You’re enough! You’re enough! You’ve always been enough! I’m sorry!” she cries into your neck. Her hands grasp into your hair, “Please. Please don’t leave.”

You release your arms from around her, grabbing her face, feeling her tears dripping onto your hands, Her swollen, bloodshot eyes, meeting yours, “Never. I’ll never leave you.”

HER POV

‘I’ll never leave you…’

You could barely hear him over the sound of your heart beating out of your chest. The pounding in your ears, deafening. The only thoughts in your head were of Jake, and everything that happened in the last five minutes.

As soon as the door slammed shut the tears fell uncontrollably, you sunk down on the other side of the door, feeling like you had ripped your own heart out. Why were you doing this to yourself? Why were you doing this to him? How could you let him think he wasn’t enough?

You dragged yourself up, resting your weight on the door as you brought your blurry, tear filled eye to the peephole. With your hand over your mouth to conceal your sobs, you watched him stand there, staring blankly at the closed door, trying to figure out where he went wrong. Trying to figure out why he wasn’t enough for you.

A sob escaped you as you watched him start to walk away, pressing the elevator button, and wiping away his own tears. This was it. He was leaving.

Panic bloomed in your chest. How could you live this life without him? Why would you deny yourself the single best thing that you’ve ever had?

Before you could stop yourself you were throwing the door open begging him to wait. Calling his name through the tiny corridor, praying he heard you before those elevator doors closed.

Then you saw him, stepping out, making sure he wasn’t imagining it, eyes full of shock as he saw you running towards him. That hallway felt a mile long as you ran to him, his arms open waiting for you. You knew at that moment that this job, your career, your life, all of it, was nothing if Jake wasn’t part of it.

As he spoke you snapped back to the present, his hands still cupping your tear soaked cheeks, “Do you hear me? Never.” he said, his eyes sincere and red rimmed.

“You and me?” you asked, repeating his sentiment through a shaky breath.

“You and me.” he said, a whisper as his lips crashed to yours, right there in the hallway, soaking wet and shivering. The kiss that would seal you to him like a wax stamp on a perfect piece of parchment. You were his, and you always had been. His lips were cold and salty from his tears, his fingers weaving into the small hairs at the base of your neck. Each calloused fingertip pressing into your skin, holding you there, anchoring you in place as if you might float away.

His lips glided against yours in the same calculated way they always had, as you pulled yourself closer to him. Your bodies starting to feel the magnetism that they had always shared, binding you together with an invisible string. You both heard the elevator move and knew you had to take this elsewhere. He pulled away, looking at you as you spoke, “My room...” you whispered against his lips. You laced your hand with his as you pulled him behind, walking to your door, pushing it open and letting it slam closed behind the two of you.

You watched as Jake smoothed his hand over his wet hair, seemingly lost in his thoughts, “I…I can’t do this if you’re going to leave me again the second you get in your head. I…won’t make it.” he pleads.

You place your hand on his cheek, “I’m not going anywhere Jake. Never again.”

His hand reaches up to cup yours over his cheek, bringing it down to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to your fingertips.

“You promise?” he asks, against your fingers.

“Do you?” you breathe.

“For the rest of my life, love. I mean it.” he says, blinking back tears.

“I’m so sorry.” you say, every ounce of pent up emotion filling your words.

“I’m sorry too, baby. For everything. All of it. Do you know how much it killed me to pretend I didn’t care? To not look at you? To act like I was thinking about anything other than you?” he asks, leading you over to sit at the edge of the bed.

“I shouldn’t have left I–” you say as he stops you.

“No. You were doing what you thought you had to do. You had a job to do. You didn’t see another way. But I do. We can do this. I want to do this. I need you, Y/N.” he says.

“We’ll figure it out?” you beg.

He grabs your hands in his, holding them to his lips, “Everyday. One step at a time.”

“I remember.” you whisper, as he sends you a confused look.

“That night, in Bridgeport. I remember. I remembered as soon as I heard you play tonight. You laid with me. Talked to me. Told me you’d play it for me one day, and you did.” you said, blinking back another round of tears.

“I remember the look on your face the first time I ever played that riff for you. In my tiny bedroom back in Michigan. You were drifting off to sleep in my bed; begged me to lay with you that night too. I knew then that I was in love with you. I think of that every time I play that song. I remember every time I ever played it for you. The way you looked, how your smile made me feel. I played it at every show, hoping you’d come. Hoping you’d hear it, and you’d find me backstage, but you never did.” he pauses, looking down to the floor.

“Even though it killed me, I played it, even sang along. Although we did eventually stop playing it, I never gave up hope that you’d hear it one day. I hoped you’d remember it the same way I did. Then, one day I walked into a bar I didn’t want to go to in the first place, and there you were. Sitting on a bar stool looking more gorgeous than I could have ever dreamed of. I was honestly too stunned to even look your way. I couldn’t believe you were real, and in front of me after all this time of wishing for you. I sat at the bar with Sophia, running over a thousand different ways I could say hello, shooting down each one, chalking it up to not being good enough. Then, when I finally got up the courage, you were leaving with Sam.”

You laced your fingers with his, you knew he needed to get this out. His thumb absentmindedly rubbed across your palm as he continued.

“I wanted to drop right through the floor as the door shut behind the two of you. Sophia had to all but carry me home. She had no idea. I felt like I finally had you within reach, and suddenly you were gone. I didn’t know if I would ever see you again, until I showed up at Sam’s the next morning. I left and went straight to the bar. Drank until I couldn’t feel anything. In fact, I did that for weeks. Seeing you with Sam almost killed me. It hurt me down to my core to think for one second you might’ve been in love with my brother and not me. Can you imagine how that felt? I was confused day and night for months watching you two together. Always questioning myself and wondering what he had that I couldn’t give you. Now, I understand why you guys did what you did, but it still hurt. I just wanted to be enough for you.” he finished.

“Jake, you’ve always been more than enough for me.” you said, a single tear streaming down your cheek.

He swiped it away with his pointer finger, “Ah, it didn’t feel like it sometimes.”

“I thought you were happy with Sophia, I… I didn’t know you still felt that way about me. She told me you were moving in together… looking at rings, I–” he cut you off.

“No. We never looked at rings, I would have rather spent my whole life alone, then be married to someone that isn't you.” he said, your heart dropping into your stomach.

“She didn’t love me. She loved who she thought I was. What she thought I could give her. No one ever loved me like you did.” he said, shaking his head.

“Do.” you reply, his eyes coming up to meet yours.

“Loves you like I do.”

“I never stopped loving you, Y/N.” he said leaning forward to grab your face.

“Neither did I.” you reply, pressing your lips to his, your hands wrapping around his head, desperately pulling him closer to you.

Your lips tangle together, a desperate display of passion bound by the restraints of time. No inch of his lips were left untouched by yours, his tongue licking into your mouth like silk as it explored the places it once knew.

You struggled to kick your boots off, as you pushed yourself backwards on the bed. Jake detached his lips from yours, grabbing your wet boots and throwing them to the floor with his own.

You laid back into the pillows, waiting for him to come back to you, already desperate for his lips to be on yours again and within seconds, he returned. Planting soft kisses on the exposed area of your neck. He made his way up your jaw and back to your lips, his tongue once again finding yours as he hovered over you.

You reached your hands into his partially open shirt, his skin still cool from the damp fabric. Your fingers worked the last three buttons, pulling it down his shoulders to reveal his bare chest. He lifted his arms to throw it to the floor, smoothing a strand of hair from your forehead as his hands returned.

He sat back, resting on his knees as he looked at you. “You’re the love of my life. You know that?”

You could feel your cheeks blushing as you soaked in the words you’ve so desperately wanted to hear. “Show me.”

His hand drops to your bare thigh, the skirt of your dress sitting just above it. “Are you sure? You want this? You want…us…again?”

You smiled, “Do you?”

A grin spread across his face as he dropped his head, looking back up at you, “For the rest of my life…”

You nod your head as you feel his hand travel up your thigh, his fingertips gently brushing the lace of your panties. You see him swallow and his eyes flutter closed at the feeling of your skin against his hand.

Slowly, you reach down to the hem of your dress, lifting the skirt and pulling the damp fabric over your head. His eyes flash down to your body, darting around as he takes in the sight of you. He smiles as he drops down, turning you just enough to place a kiss right over your tattoo. Your body arches up into him as his lips detach from your skin. “I missed you more than I’ll ever be able to tell you.” he says, rubbing his thumb over the inked skin.

His index finger drags across your skin, gliding down the length of your torso, stopping at the hem of your panties. “You know we don’t have to… I’d be more than happy to lay here and hold you all night.”

“Do you not want to?” you ask, nervously.

“No, baby. I do. I have thought about this, and this alone for months. I don't just want to, I need to. I need to feel you again, need to be close to you, show you how I feel about you.” he says.

“Then take me. I’m yours.” you breathe.

“Fuck…” he growls, leaning over you and pressing his lips to yours, this kiss is hungry, almost starving. Taking every inch of your lips into his.

Your hands fumble with the button on his pants, as his fingers unclasp your bra, throwing it to the floor. His eyes travel down to your bare chest, much fuller than the last time he saw you this way, and you can almost hear how loud his heart is pumping his blood.

“Y/N…I swear to God, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Ever will see.” he groans.

He kicks his pants to the floor, followed quickly by his boxers as he strokes his length a few times before rejoining you on the bed. His hair is wavy from the rain as it hangs in his face as he hovers over you. You can feel his length pressed to the top of your panties, as he places a wet kiss on your throat. The feeling of his lips on your neck, something you never knew you couldn’t live without.

His fingers hook into the sides of your panties, slowly pulling them down to reveal the wetness pooling at your center. He throws them to the floor, as his eyes lock onto yours. He slowly lowers himself to your center, pressing a kiss to the top of your mound.

Your hips arch upward towards him and he smiles to himself, grabbing your hips and pulling you towards him. He leans down over you, catching himself on his palms as his necklace swings like a pendulum between you. You grab the necklace, gently pulling his lips to yours, letting your tongue swipe over his bottom lip.

He parts his lips, granting you access as you lick into his mouth, letting your tongue tangle with his in a dance you’ve craved for years. He drops down to his elbows, and now you can feel his dick pressed firmly to your core. You let your hands roam his bare body, feeling every curve and plain, just as vividly as you remembered. You closed your eyes as you felt his hair brush over your chest, and the cold metallic feeling of his necklace resting on your nipple.

You broke away from his lips, his eyes opening to meet yours as you stared into his dark brown eyes, “Touch me.”

Suddenly you feel his fingers slide through your wetness, the brush of his fingertips over your clit sending lightning through your body.

“Fuck I missed you. Missed how you respond to me. Come undone for me…” he says, circling the bud with his fingers. Spreading your wetness up and down your slit, you feel a single digit slip inside of you, his thumb never ceasing on your bundle of nerves.

“I need you Jake. I need you so bad.” you whine, the feeling swirling around in your stomach has you practically begging.

He removes his fingers, leaning up on one arm, and grabbing the base of his dick with his free hand, and lining himself up with your center. He leans back down, and rests his lips at your ear, “Anything you want.”

The burn was the first thing you felt as he pressed forward into you, the stretch all too familiar as you adjusted to him. A groan left his chest as he reached the hilt, completely bottoming out inside of you.

“Fuck, Y/N…” he panted. His breathing ragged and his chest heaving as he felt you pulsing around him.

He began to slowly pull out, his eyes locked on yours, never breaking contact as he pushed back in. Your eyes fluttered shut and back open again as he reached that spot he knew so well. The one Jake found. The one he claimed as his own, years ago.

As his movements increased and his rhythm was set, you began to writhe underneath him. Even after all the time that had passed, he still knew exactly what to do, and exactly when to do it. He knew your body as if it were his own. He owned it and claimed it as so.

“God you feel like fucking velvet baby. I…fuck….” he whined. Gasps of air being pulled into his lungs when he remembered to breathe.

Your hands gripped into the supple skin at his waist, digging in hard enough you were sure you’d leave bruises, trying to pull him in closer to you. He pulled himself in further, his base stretching you further.

“It will never be close enough, baby. Never.” he groaned.

“Jake…” you whined, the breathy tone swirling directly into his ears.

You could feel his cock jump inside of you at the sound of his name leaving your lips.

You watched him swallow, his breathing heavy as the sweat rolled down his stomach. “Say it again.” he growled, snapping his hips into you. The tip of his dick grazing the sensitive nerves of your cervix.

“Oh fuck, Jake…” you cry.

A deep breath escapes his lungs, “I’m not gonna last sweetheart, I’ve wanted you for too long.”

“No. I…I don’t want it to be over. God you feel so good…I…” you trail off, your brain unable to process how you’re feeling.

“Tell me. Tell me you’re mine.” He says, rolling his hips into you like crashing waves.

A whine leaves your chest at his words, and you feel your heart twist.

“Tell me my love.” he begs, his hips unrelenting.

“I’m yours. I’ve always been yours, even when you thought I wasn’t. I love you Jake, I’ll always love you.” you cry.

“I fucking love you too. So much. So fucking much. Cum for me angel, let me feel you again. Let me have you.” he begs, his breathing ragged and his hips faltering.

“Say it again. Tell me you love me.” you breathe.

“I’ll tell you until there’s no air left in my lungs. I love you. I’ve loved you my whole life. I’ll never love anyone else. Now, let go for me, I know you want to.”

The flame in your stomach ignites, and you explode like a firework around him, your nails digging into his back, and your face pressed into his. You can feel his breath on your lips, hot and smelling of Whiskey.

With the final pulse of your release you feel his lips on yours, begging for a taste of you one more time. With one final thrust his eyes grow hooded and his stomach tenses as you feel him grasp on to you, the breath stolen from his lungs as he spills into you. A groan leaves his chest, one that would sound painful to anyone else, but you knew that the only pain he felt was the pain of being separated from you for far too long.

You could feel it, as the warmth splattered into you, his cock slowly stilling inside of you, as he let his body weight lay on top of you. His hands snaked under your body, holding you tightly to him, almost as if he was afraid to let you go. Minutes passed, both of you wrapped in each other, neither of you wanting to make the first move to get up.

Eventually though, Jake did pull out of you, the remnants of his release, slipping out onto your thighs. He swiped away his release with his fingers, before retreating to the bathroom. You got up to join him, both still marveling at each other's naked bodies.

You grab a towel to clean yourself off, wishing it wasn’t too late for a shower. When you step back out into the room, you see Jake’s boxer clad body pulling back the sheets on the bed. A water bottle sits on the side table and your phone is already plugged in.

“Jake… you didn’t have to do all of that.” you say, pulling a pair of panties on. You grab a t-shirt from your suitcase, and pull it over your head as he replies.

“I spent every day for the last three years, wishing I could do anything…everything for you. And now I can, so just let me do it. Anything you want…” he says, sliding into the sheets.

You walk over to the curtains, pulling them closed, and make your way to the side of the bed. He pulls the duvet down, and opens his arms. “Please…” he says.

As if you would say no. You slid into the bed, curling up into his side, resting your head in the crook of his neck, breathing in the scent of him and the light remnants of his cologne.

“I wore it, everyday, hoping you’d notice.” he says, reaching over to turn off the lamp.

“I did. I did notice. Especially last night. You looked so good Jake. I couldn’t even handle it. Then I smelled you, so close in that tiny elevator…” you trailed off, tangling your legs with his. It felt good to lay with him again. You let your fingers trace over his chest, feeling the dips and peaks of his body.

“I did it for you, you know. Wanted you to look at me. Wanted you to want me like I wanted you, just so I could rip it away from you. It was stupid, and I hate what I said to you. I hope you know that I didn’t mean it. I was worried sick the second you walked out of the restaurant. Oh, did you get your food?” he asked.

“Yeah…I did. That was you?” you asked. You remember how starved you were when you finally got back last night, and seeing the food on your counter was a godsend.

“Yeah…It was. I…just wanted you to have it, if you wanted it. I felt so bad, Y/N.” he replies bashfully.

“I couldn’t sleep until I knew you were back. I imagined so many horrible things. I’m so fucking sorry. I’ll never let that happen again.” he said, tightening his grip around your back.

“I was okay. But, I get it Jake. I would have been mad at me, too. You don’t have to explain why you did it. I understand.” you said, circling your fingers around his pendant.

“I think I was just mad because I knew you felt the same way about me as I felt about you. You just wouldn’t let yourself have it.” he said, talking lowly into the dark room. “Do you know how hard it was for me to pull myself away from you that night in Bridgeport?” he asks.

“Laying there, almost like this, a lot less touching, I suppose. Your fingers running over my chest just like this…” he pauses. “You told me you loved me as I left the room. I finally had the confirmation that you felt the same way.”

“I almost remember.” you reply.

“I asked you that night, if you would still love me in the morning. You didn’t answer. You fell asleep, and I snuck out.” he says, “When you came to my room the next morning, I hoped you would remember, but you didn’t. I had to pretend like it never happened. So I flirted with you a little, hoped maybe it would jog your memory. It didn’t, but you flirted back. Played one of the best shows of my life that night.”

“Jake…” you whined, suddenly feeling remorseful.

“Don’t you see? When you left me the first time, you thought you were helping me. Thought that being with you was going to hold me back. But it was the exact opposite. Being without you inhibited me. You were my muse. Shit, you still are. I have an entire book filled with songs about you.” he says.

“You do?” you ask.

“Yeah, I do. But that's not the point. The point is that I’m better with you. A better person, a better brother, a better musician…I can only be my true self when I have you to share it with. So I am begging you, even though you said you’re not going anywhere, please, just… stay. Be here in the morning. Let me sleep next to you and wake up to your face. Let's wake up early and have coffee and talk about our days. Let me take care of you. That’s all I want. All I’ve ever wanted.” he finishes.

“I love you Jake.” you whisper into his chest. “I promise I’ll never leave you again.”

He tilts your chin up to meet his face, pressing his lips to yours, “I’ll never let you go again.”

It’s quiet for a few minutes before he speaks again, “Close your eyes, I know we have a long day tomorrow, love.”

You nodded against his chest, wrapping your arm around his waist. His hand ran through the strands of your hair as your eyes grew heavy. You both drifted off to sleep with the sound of rain on the window, and the thoughts of each other filling your minds.

—

Your eyes blinked slowly, adjusting to the light in the room. You slept soundly, not even stirring through the night. Last night. You turned your head, looking next to you. Nothing. Was it a dream? Did you drink too much?

You shot up in bed, your heart racing as you looked around the room. It couldn’t have been a dream. You could still smell his cologne on the sheets, and you could feel the ache between your legs. Did he regret it?

Pulling the duvet up and over your chest you saw the note placed on your nightstand. You grabbed it with shaky hands and unfolded it.

Looking for coffee. Took your key. Stay in bed.

Be back soon.

x Jake

Your heart clenched at the written words. How unlike him to be such an early riser. You stood up and carried yourself to the bathroom, brushing your teeth and freshening up before returning to bed. You grabbed his pillow, switching it with yours, breathing in the smell of him, letting your eyes flutter closed.

A few minutes later you heard the door unlocking and you sat up on your elbows. You watched him walk in, two paper cups of coffee in his hands, his eyes searching for you.

He was in different clothes than he was last night, a pair of loose fitting slacks and half buttoned shirt, frayed at the edges. He walked over to the side of the bed, a soft grin on his lips as he placed the coffee on the nightstand.

He leaned over, placing a kiss on your forehead before returning to the other side of the bed. He kicked his shoes off and rejoined you, setting his own coffee on his nightstand.

He opened his arms to you, and you pulled yourself closer to him, wrapping your arms around his waist. You looked up at him, his eyes glimmering in the morning sun, “Good morning. Sleep okay?” he asked.

“I did, but I woke up and thought I must have dreamt it all.” you giggle.

“I know, I’m sorry. That took entirely too fucking long. I was hoping to be back before you woke up.” he said kissing the top of your head.

“They asked me at the little counter, if I needed cream or sugar, and I realized I don’t even know how you like your coffee, so I got both.” he says, talking into the top of your head.

“Just plain. Black. However it comes…I’m not picky.” you say, playing with the frayed edge of his shirt. “You changed.”

“I did. Stopped by my room for a second. My boots were still wet. Felt gross.” he laughed.

You stretched out next to him, “Ugh… what time is it anyways?” you groaned.

He pulled his phone from his pocket, waking the screen, “8:09” he replies.

“Shit!” you say, throwing the blankets off of you and jumping out of the bed. You took a large gulp of coffee before running over to your suitcase.

“What?” he asks, sitting up from the headboard.

“Our flight leaves in like… 4 hours. I have to go wake everyone up! I have to pack, and the van–” you stammer, Jakes laugh interrupting your train of thought.

“Baby…relax. It’s fine. We have plenty of time. Just get dressed. We can do one thing at a time. I will go pack my stuff up while you wake them up. Although, Josh already texted me, so I know he’s up.”

“Is he? Okay, good. One less thing to do.” you say, grabbing your phone from the nightstand, and pulling up the calendar. “Alright, the van is picking us up at 10:15 to go to the airport.”

“See, we have plenty of time.” he smirks.

You turn to him and send him a look, “Have you met yourselves?” you laugh.

“Come back, let me hold you for just a second.” he pouts.

“Jake…” you whine, the temptation growing by the second.

“Please?” he whispers.

“Just for a second.” you say, climbing back into the bed.

He wraps his arms around you, pressing his lips to yours, “Love you…” he says, eyes locked on yours.

Your chest grew warm at his admission. “I love you too, Jake.” you smile, feeling his grip on you grow tighter.

“You know, this doesn't really change the fact that I am breaking my contract. We can’t…do this outside of that door.” you say into his chest.

A sigh leaves his lungs, “I know. We’ll stay professional in front of everyone. You have my word.” he says, pressing another kiss to your head as you giggle.

“How am I supposed to keep my hands off of you all day?” he asks.

“You did it this long…” you laugh, looking up to him and giving him a quick peck before leaving the bed once again.

You quickly dressed for the day and finished your coffee, as Jake lounged in the bed, taking in your every move.

“Okay, I’m out, gonna go get your brothers out of bed, and you need to get out of mine and go pack.” you smile, resting your knee on the bed.

He stands up, sliding his shoes back on, and walking over to meet you. He grabs your waist in his hands and pulls you close, pressing his lips to your ear as he whispers, “Soon you’ll be begging me to stay in bed.”

He places a soft kiss on your throat, before releasing you and heading to the door.

You stood there speechless, just staring at him with a shocked smile.

“Promise.” he says with a wink, before sliding out of your door.

—

As you slide into your window seat you find yourself once again feeling the crippling anxiety of flying. Will this ever feel normal? You were lucky to be flying first class, at the instance of the band. You watched a silent exchange happen between Sam and Jake, switching their seats to let Jake sit with you. Had he already told him?

Jake took his backpack off and stored it in front of him, pulling his book out as he did it. He sat down next to you, sending you a smug grin as he crossed his legs.

“I’m pretty sure that seat was booked for Sam.” you said, speaking lowly, raising your eyebrow in question.

“Well, I’m pretty sure he doesn’t want me sitting next to his girlfriend.” he winked.

It hadn’t occurred to you to switch the seat assignments when you bought her ticket last week. To say there was a lot on your mind would have been an understatement.

“Have you seen the attendant, I need a drink, or a valium or something...” you said anxiously, bouncing your knees.

He licked his bottom lip, and you watched as the wheels spun in his head as he nodded slowly. “You know, last time…the flight from Laguardia to here…I thought about you the whole time. Kept peeking over the seat to see if you were okay. I knew you were with Josh, so you were fine, but… just wanted to hold your hand. Tell you it was fine, and it was almost over.” he said, chewing his bottom lip.

“I’ve always been kind of afraid of heights. Flying is… pretty high up…” you replied.

His brow furrowed, as he tilted his head, “But you jumped with me…at the lake?”

Your eyes dart around his face, before landing on his dark brown eyes, “Well, you were with me. You…held my hand. I knew I would be okay if you were there.” you confess.

A deep breath left his nose as his lips curled into a tight smile, “I’m resisting kissing you right now. I really am.”

You toss him a playful smile as the flight attendant takes your drink order. A few minutes later she is returning with the bubbly alcohol, and you toss it back quickly, hoping it would calm your nerves.

SUMMER POV

Running to the gate your backpack bounced on your back as you approached the counter, scanning your ticket. You just had to pee before boarding.

You rushed down the jetbridge, stepping onto the plane, and looking at your ticket. 4E.

Ugh, of course it’s an aisle seat. You quickly stow your camera bag and backpack in the overhead bin, and sit down, just as the safety briefing starts and the door shuts.

You look over at the person next to you and realize it’s not anyone you know. You look around you and see Josh and Daniel a row in front of you, Jake and Y/N across the aisle from you, and Sam and Elle behind them. Why didn’t you ever get to sit by Jake. Or Daniel. Or Josh even?

You pull your phone from your pocket, switching it to airplane mode as you felt the plane begin to taxi. You couldn’t help but let your eyes wander to the seats next to you, watching as Jake carried on quiet conversation with Y/N. You watched his hands and noticed his body language; you knew what it looked like when a man was interested, and after what you witnessed at the bar last night, you were starting to believe your intuition.

The plane began to move faster, speeding down the runway as it lifted into the air. You always hated this part. Turning your head to the side you watched as Jake gripped Y/N’s hand in his, holding it tightly over her leg. The fuck? You blinked rapidly to make sure you were seeing things clearly, and as you refocused you saw his thumb rubbing over her knuckles in a more than friendly way.

Shit, maybe you were right.

Your forehead wrinkled as you turned your attention to the phone in your lap, mindlessly scrolling through apps that wouldn't work with no service as you let your mind wander. I thought he didn’t have time for things like that? I thought he wanted to keep things professional? At least those were her words. Was this her reason all along? How long has this been going on?

You thought back to last night, watching as Jake threw a twenty on the table, rushing out the door. Curiosity got the best of you, following him the best you could, but stopping under the awning of the building, the rain pouring down around you. You saw him, standing there, talking to her. Both of them completely soaked as the rain fell relentlessly. You remember snapping a photo, feeling like it was kind of an artsy shot, but not even realizing what you were capturing.

She played you to get what she wanted, and so did Jake, but if this was how they wanted to play, then game on.

You watched them as inconspicuously as possible throughout the flight, catching every subtle glance, every tiny touch. They really were doing a bad job at trying to hide it. When the plane landed, he touched her again, grabbing her thigh and rubbing circles with his fingers.

You grabbed your things and walked with Josh and Daniel to baggage claim, standing around the carousel waiting for your bags. Jake, Y/N, Sam and Elle, eventually joined you, taking a place behind you to wait for their things.

Daniel found himself in conversation with Jake, and you took your opportunity while you had it, turning to face Y/N, “You know, next time you can put me next to Jake. I’m a nervous flier too, and I’d love to hold his hand like that.”

“He was just being nice, Summer.” she said. Yeah right.

“Yeah, just being nice.” you said sarcastically, turning back around to retrieve your bag.

She stepped forward grabbing her bag and rolled it towards the sliding doors leading outside.

Piling into the van with all of your luggage and cases was difficult but the ride from the airport was short. When you arrived at the office you unloaded your things into your car, grabbing your camera as you perched yourself in the front seat. As you began flipping through the photos from last night you saw it, one tear stained tour coordinator sobbing on the side stage. Why she was crying as she watched, you weren’t sure, but you were fairly confident it had to do with the long haired guitarist that turned you away.

—

HER POV

You watched the cars pull out of the office parking lot. First Josh, then Daniel, then Sam and Elle. You watched as Summer sat in her car as you made your way inside to deposit paperwork and receipts. Jake followed you inside, leaning against the door frame of the accountants office.

“Do you ever stop working?” he asks.

“Rarely. Takes a lot to keep you boys in check.” you smile, flipping the light switch on your way out of the room.

You stop in front of Jake, letting his hands glide around your waist. You push his hands down, glancing out the large office windows. “Jake…”

“What baby, she can’t see in here. What is she even still doing here?” he asks.

“Did you hear what she said at baggage claim?” you ask.

“No? What?” he asks.

“She told me to put her next to you on the next flight so she could hold your hand.” you said seriously.

“I was so anxious I didn’t even think about it. I think she knows something is up. Why else would she be sitting in the parking lot?” you ask.

“I didn’t consider that she might see. I’m sorry.” he says, his face dropping in guilt.

You grab his fingers with yours, pulling him closer, “We just have to be careful. People finding out would just be…a mess.” you say.

“I know. I know. Damn, it hasn’t been one day and I already fucked up.” he scolds himself.

“I’m glad you did it you know…” you say, hoping to lift his spirits.

His eyes flick up to yours, “Yeah?”

“Yeah. Instantly made me feel better. Always has.” you smile softly.

He pauses as he stares into your eyes, “Come stay with me.” he breathes.

“Tonight?” you ask. He nods his head in response, sending you your favorite shy smile.

“I need to go home. Get some clean clothes, but…” you pause. “...I guess I don’t see why not.”

“Let me make you dinner?” he asks, bringing your fingers to his lips.

You nod eagerly, hearing nothing but raving reviews about his cooking from Sam the last few months.

“Then I can kiss you as much as I want?” he asks innocently.

“Until your lips fall off.” you smile, pulling away from him and walking to the door.

As you both step outside, he locks the door behind you, and you notice Summer’s car is gone from the lot. Thank god.

Jake walks you to your car, loading your suitcase into your trunk, and shutting it as you slide into the driver’s seat.

“See you in a little while?” he asks, leaning on your open door frame.

“I’ll call you when I’m on my way.” you wink as he shuts the door.

—

Stepping into your apartment felt like entering the twilight zone. The last time you were here you were still enjoying your fling with Sam and Jake was still the scar on your heart. My how things have changed.

You rolled your suitcase into your bedroom, and plugged your phone into the charger as you kicked off your shoes. You flopped yourself down on your bed, and took a deep breath taking in the craziness of the last twenty-four hours.

Did you really have Jake back? You almost couldn’t believe it. It seemed too good to be true. Almost as if he could hear you thinking about him, your phone buzzed with a text.

Jake

6:23pm: Red or White?

Jake

6:24pm: I’m at Kroger if that helps

You smile to yourself as you reply.

You

6:24pm: Red?

Jake

6:25pm: My woman

You

6:26pm: Leaving soon…

You pull yourself up from the bed and make your way into your closet, grabbing a small bag and returning to your bed. You pull your toiletries bag from your suitcase and place it in the bag. You grab a few different options for clothes and throw them in, along with a few silky little things you know he will love.

You change into an old band t-shirt and a pair of leggings, pulling your hair into a ponytail. You rake yourself over in the mirror as your mind stops you. Is this too casual? This was still new but it was Jake… he didn’t care, right?

You grabbed your phone from the charger and threw the charger in the bag, making your way to the living room. After a quick water of all of your plants, you grabbed your bag and made your way out the door, bidding your apartment farewell once again.

You had been to Jake’s house a few times over the last few months, the route burned into your brain via the passenger seat of Sam’s car. You knew how to get there, almost like you were drawn to it. He only lived a few minutes away, so as you pulled out of the parking lot you hit his contact and let the line ring.

“Helloooo….” he answers, his voice low and drawn out.

“Hi, I am on my way…” you say.

“Where is your apartment? I’ve never been there… Wait, is it an apartment? Where do you live?” he asks in succession.

You laugh as you answer, “Yes it’s an apartment, in Midtown. I’m only about 10 minutes away.”

“Ooh, college girl lives in college central...” he says playfully.

“I haven’t been called that in years…” you laugh.

“Mmmm…Well, be careful, call me if you get lost. See you in a few?” he asks.

“In a few.” you say ending the call, the butterflies still stirring in your stomach. You never thought you’d be talking to him on the phone like this again, let alone going to stay at his house.

—

Pulling into the driveway you were a pile of nerves. Why were you so nervous? It’s just Jake? You pulled the key from the ignition and grabbed your bag from the front seat, locking your car as you made your way to the door. You took a deep breath as you knocked on the old wooden door, letting it free as he came into view.

Through the glass in the window you watched him walk towards you, a smile on his face as he spun the lock. The door opened before you, and he stepped back, letting you walk inside.

“I know you’ve been here before but…it feels different this time?” he says nervously rubbing his chin.

You place your bag on the floor, as you approach him, “Give me an official tour?” you ask.

He laces his hand with yours and pulls you into the house further, stopping in the middle of the hallway.

“My bedroom on the left…” he spins you the other way, “My study on the right…”

He leads you up the stairs, and deposits you both on the landing pointing at each room, “Guest room, guest room, bathroom, music room…”

He pulls you back down the stairs, and past the bedroom, into the open kitchen.

“Kitchen, obviously.” he smiles.

You laugh as you lean against his counter, “Thank you for the lovely but brief tour.”

“You’ll have plenty of time to see it all, don’t worry.” he says, grabbing a bottle of wine.

“Oh will I?” you ask.

He turns to look at you, concern written across his face, “I…hope so.”

You smirk at him and look at the bottle in his hands as he twists the corkscrew.

“Can you hand me those glasses behind you, love?” he asks, a softness lacing his voice.

You spin around to see two shining glasses, but they aren’t what catches your eye. In a clear vase sits a small bouquet of white daisies. You feel your heart twist as you look at them.

“Daisies…” you say, passing him the glasses.

A blush creeps across his cheeks as his eyes meet yours, “Yeah…um…they’re for you. I saw them at the store. I–I always think of you when I see them. Reminds me of that day at the lake, and when we used to play ‘she loves me, she loves me not’. But this time I could finally buy them.”

You step over to him, and wrap your arms around his neck, feeling him set down the bottle and the glass, before wrapping his own around you.

“She does, love you.” you say.

“Mmmm…I will never get tired of hearing it.” he hums.

“You’re sweet. When did you get so sweet, huh?” you ask, your lips tickling his.

He pulls you closer, pressing his lips to yours attaching himself to you. His hand slides up from your waist landing on the back of your neck. His tongue swipes across yours lightly, the warmth of his tongue pressing into your mouth. You let your tongue dance with his for a few minutes as your hands roam his chest and neck. He feels just the same as you remember, something you were never able to forget.

He pulls away from your lips, peppering soft kisses across your jaw until he finally pulls away, holding your face with his hand. “God, I wanted to do that all day.”

He clears his throat as he continues pouring two glasses of wine, passing the first to you, before tapping his glass to yours in a silent ‘cheers’.

He grabs your hand and brings you to his study, sitting you on his soft leather couch, and placing his wine glass on the coffee table. He walks over to the fireplace, flipping a switch and you watch as it roars to life, illuminating the room in a beautiful amber glow. A satisfied smile crosses his lips as he grabs his glass and joins you on the couch.

“Your home is beautiful Jake…” you say. “I remember you saying all those years ago, that you wanted a big old house, filled with old things…I think you did it.” you smile, tipping your wine glass to your lips.

He swallows his sip of wine as he stares into the fireplace, “I never thought it would…guess I have you to thank, in a way, I suppose.”

You furrow your brow as you turn to him, “Hmm?”

“Well…You kind of kept me going, even when you were gone. Wouldn’t be here without you I don’t think.” he says.

“Jake, that's not true, you guys were going to make it regardless.” you reply.

“Maybe so. But…that’s not how I see it. The songs that shaped us wouldn’t be what they are if you hadn’t been an influence. On all of us really. Our greatest love songs wouldn’t exist without you.” he adds. “I just wanted you to be proud of me. I didn’t go to college, but you know that… I just wanted to prove that I could be successful without it. Even after you left, I thought maybe you’d see us or hear us... Just wanted you to be proud.”

You quickly place your glass on the table, crawling over him to straddle his lap. You grab his glass and set it on the table with yours before returning your hands to rest on his chest.

“Jake, I’ve always been proud of you. Always.” you say pushing his hair behind his shoulders.

“I have never in my life met someone more passionate, talented and creative than you are. When I saw you on the stage for the first time in Nashville…I was a mess. I couldn’t even explain what was going on inside of me. I was bursting with pride for all of you, but…watching you…finally seeing you in your element…I'd never been more proud of you.”

He rests his hands on your hips, letting his thumbs slide between the crease of your legs and hips, as his face grows pink. “Thank you…Couldn’t have done this without you.”

You respond by pressing your lips to his, weaving your fingers through his hair. He opens his mouth to let you in, letting your tongues tangle together as you let your actions match your emotions. He pulls you down harder on top of him, feeling him grow hard beneath you. He glides your hips forwards and backwards over him, as your kisses become more furious. He moves one of his hands to rest on the back of your head, grabbing a handful of your ponytail, and pulling your head back to give himself access to your neck. His lips move across your throat, nipping and kissing small sections until they are pink with evidence.

“Jake…” you whimper.

He growls against your throat as you feel his hips buck upward into you. Your breath hitches in your throat at the contact. In a swift movement he is scooping his arms under your legs and carrying you a few steps down to the floor, laying you in front of his fireplace on the dark burgundy oriental rug.

Laying you on your back he kneels between your legs, letting his body weight rest on his hands around your head.

“You look pretty right here. Like this. With the fire. I can see it flickering in your eyes.” he says, his lips close to yours. His hand dangles around your face, tickling your cheeks as he speaks.

“I thought your brother was the poet…” you tease.

“Ah, lest you forget we are the same.” he smirks.

You bring your hand up to wrap around his neck, resting your fingers at the base of his hair, “No. You’re not. You’re not the same. There’s no one in the world like you, Jake.”

His lips crashed to yours, as he let himself dip lower towards you. You aren't sure how much time passed as you laid tangled together in front of that fireplace, but as the flames grew hotter, so did the room. Clothes were shed, and a sheen of sweat covered his body, only adding to your desire for him.

As you pulled away from him, you flipped him to his back, watching his chest move as he caught his breath. Even in the dim firelight you could see his lips, wet and swollen, begging you to come back.

“What are you doing, baby?” he whined.

You grabbed your glasses of wine from the table, and handed his to him. You both drank them down, feeling the alcohol immediately begin to warm your bodies even further. As the glasses emptied you brought yourself to your feet, and scurried back to the kitchen, grabbing the bottle and bringing it back with you.

You refilled your glasses, and set the bottle on the table as you sipped from your glass again.

“Are you coming back or are you just going to sit there and look at me over your wine glass?” he jokes.

“I haven’t been able to look at you like this in so long…Just let me...” you replied.

He placed his glass on the floor and put his hands underneath his head. “I know I don’t look the same as I used to I–” you cut him off with your lips.

“I don’t look the same as I used to either, Jake.” you say.

“No, you’re right, you are insanely more gorgeous.” he smiles.

You smile, leaning over him, placing soft kisses down his chest, trailing down his stomach, stopping at the button of his pants.

Your eyes flick up to his as you silently give him your intentions. “Baby…” he growls.

“Hmmm….” you hum, as your fingers slip the button through the loop.

“What about dinner love, aren’t you hungry?” he asks, sitting up onto his elbows, watching as you slide his zipper down.

“Yes Jake, I’m very hungry…” you smile.

“Y/N…” he groans.

You slide your fingers into the waistband of his boxers, pulling them down gently with his pants. He lifts his hips to let you slide them completely off, kicking them to the edge of the rug as you move further down his legs.

You place a wet, open mouthed kiss to his base, causing his hips to jerk upward, the dark dusting of hair soft against your face.

Kissing up his length you watch as he tosses his head back, exposing every ripple in his chest and throat as he breathes.

You wrap your lips around his tip, letting your tongue swirl around him, and your eyes practically roll back in your head at the taste of him. Just like you remembered.

You take him further into your mouth, letting his tip nudge the back of your throat as you start a rhythm of taking him down and pulling back up. His eyes are locked on yours as you work him, wrapping your hand around his base and letting your lips meet your hand.

“Fuck…” he groans, watching you take him completely and fully, trying his best not to fuck himself into your throat. But that’s exactly what you wanted.

You nodded your head at him as your free hand gripped his thigh. His eyebrows raised, as he questioned what you were trying to tell him. You pulled away from him, and swallowed the spit pooling in your mouth. “Do it. I want it.” you said.

You returned your mouth to him as you felt him tense under your lips, “You tell me if it’s too much.” he said, punctuating his sentence with a thrust into your mouth.

“Shit…” he groaned, his hand coming up to hold your ponytail.

He snapped his hips upward again, pressing firmly to the back of your throat.

“Oh fuck…” he said, throwing his head back. A move you’ve seen time and time again. At least now you knew his headspace when he did it.

You relaxed your throat, ready to take him further, knowing it would push him over the ledge. With his next thrust you swallowed around him, causing his whole body to tense up beneath you.

“Fuck. Yeah, I’m not gonna last…God no one’s mouth is as perfect as yours. Fuck you’re fucking perfect.” he said, letting you repeat the action again.

You twisted your hand around his base, rising and descending one more time as you felt his dick twitch in your grip. You cupped his balls in your free hand as you pressed him to the back of your throat, letting him feel your throat tense around him, and as your eyes flicked up to his, you saw him letting go of control.

You felt him shoot down the back of your throat, filling your senses with him. All of him. He held your head in place as you felt him pulsing into your throat. The moan that left his lips had a rush of wetness pooling at your core in a way only he could do. A string of expletives and your name fell from his lips, as his hand gripped into your hair, not wanting to lose even a second of this feeling.

As you swallowed him down, you released him, and left a soft wet kiss on his stomach, just below his belly button. “I love you Jacob, and I love your body. I will love you any way you come, as long as it’s you.”

“I fucking love you too. No one has ever– They never–You– You’re–” he begins to ramble, before stopping and shaking his head.

“No one compares to you.” he finally says.

You crawl up towards him, letting yourself rest in the crook of his neck. He grabs the back of your knee, pulling your leg to rest over his stomach as you brush the sweaty strands of hair away from his face.

It's quiet for a moment, just the sound of the fireplace and the passing traffic outside.

“I’m so sorry I wasted all this time feeling sorry for myself when I could have been living the best years of my life, right here with you. I’ll never get them back.” you whisper.

“You know, the other night, Josh told me something. Pulled something from me that I didn’t even really know was there. He said the old cliche line, ‘you don’t know what you have until it's gone’. You know what I said? I told him I knew all along what I had. I never took a second for granted. I knew exactly what I had. I think that’s why it hurt so bad when you left. Because I did know. I knew every single thing I was losing. But god, now I have you…I swear on my life I will do anything and everything that I can to keep you. I’ll never let you go. You’re the one I want. You’re the one I need.”

“Did you just recite song lyrics to me?” you laugh.

He turns to face you, a special glint in his eye as he sits up, bringing you with him. He grabs his boxers, pulling them back on, and standing up. He pulls the curtains closed, before grabbing the wine bottle taking a long drag from its opening.

He walks over to the guitar sitting on the stand in the corner, grabbing it and placing himself in the chair near the fireplace.

“What are you doing?” you ask, pulling your knees to your chest.

“What I promised myself I would do a long time ago.” he said, placing a pick in his mouth, smiling around it as he began to strum on the old twelve string.

The opening notes are warm and familiar, filling your soul with that nostalgic feeling you longed for since the night you saw him in that bar. He grabbed the pick from his lips and smiled as he played the opening notes.

“You know, I don’t even know what to play for you first. I’m a little nervous, I’m not gonna lie. Last night you heard this on electric, but that’s not how it’s intended. It’s supposed to sound like this.” he said, playing the familiar tune that made your heart ache. Flower Power.

“Jake…I’ll cry. Do you want me to cry?” you ask, playfully.

“No, no tears…” he says, beginning to play the notes to a different song that you immediately recognize as ‘You’re the One’. You sway on the floor as you watch him play so intently, his eyes never leaving yours.

The song switches again, something you recognize, but can’t name. It’s beautiful and soft, until he switches to something a little darker, and a little deeper. You sit there watching him play, a private show just for you, until he finishes off his medley with a proud grin.

“I knew the first ones, but I couldn’t name the others.” you say, watching him lean the guitar against the chair.

“Well, that’s because some of them don’t have names. No one else in the world has ever heard them. Just me, and now you. But they are yours. All of those were yours.” he admits, shyly.

Your eyes well with tears at his confession, “Do they have words?” you ask.

“Some of them. Not all of them. A lot of them were just the best way I could explain my feelings at different points. A lot of those pivotal songs have ended up on our albums…I think one of these might too.” he says.

“Then, it won't be ours?” you ask.

“It will always be ours. But I want to tell the world how much I love you. Waited all my life to love you like this again.”

You blink back tears, knowing if you ask him to elaborate you’ll be a mess.

“What about the last one? It sounded…kind of sad.” you said.

“Yeah…I wrote that when you went away. After Nashville. Didn’t know if you were coming back.” he says.

“I couldn’t really leave you Jake.” you admit. “I just needed to think. All I thought about was you.”

He nods his head, “I know what you mean.”

You tossed back the rest of your wine, the alcohol definitely contributing to the sharing of feelings taking place.

“I’m sorry about everything Jake. I’m sorry it took me so long to figure it out.” you say.

“I know baby, I know you were just trying to do the right thing.” he says, taking the last sip of his own wine.

Your eyes scan over the old, worn in guitar, taking in each and every carving on the back, more than you even remember.

“Do you write all your songs on that guitar?” you ask.

“Not all of them, but the ones that matter the most, seem to come from this one.” he smiles, spinning it around as he looks at it.

“Love this one. Means more to me than most everything I own.” he says.

“You know, when I got back from the Fourth…it was gone. I panicked. I looked everywhere for it.” he said.

“Where was it?” you asked.

“Well, Sophia had decided that it needed to be “fixed up” and took it to have it sanded down and refinished.” he said, a bit of venom lacing his words.

You gasped as you threw your hand over your mouth. No.

“Exactly. That was my reaction too. She didn’t understand why it was special. Not that she ever could. Kept calling it an old beat up guitar or something like that. I was pissed. Left immediately to go pick it up, and thankfully they hadn’t done anything yet but remove the strings.”

“Oh my god.” you said, full of shock.

“I know. I got lucky. I knew right then that her and I were done. She would never respect something like this. She didn’t respect me either apparently. Anyways, yeah. I love this one. Makes me think of you everytime I hold it. Little pieces of you all around.” he said, placing it back in the stand.

“You’re kind of romantic, you know?” you say playfully.

“Ahh…just for you.” he winks.

Your stomach growling, draws your attention to the fact that neither of you had eaten. “Gosh what time is it? I'm starving.” you ask, looking around the room.

Jake points to a small clock on the bookshelf behind you, “10:57”. He answers.

“Oh my gosh, Jake… have we really been…that caught up?” you laugh.

A smile spreads across his face, “I can go get started on dinner…” he says, grabbing the empty bottle of wine as he rises to his feet.

“Jake, no…It’s so late. You don’t have to cook a whole meal, we can do it tomorrow or–” you stop yourself realizing what you’d implied.

A knowing grin stretches across his lips, “Tomorrow, huh?”

“No, I didn’t mean to invite myself over, I just meant if you wanted to cook it tomorrow instead you coul–” his laugh cuts you off.

“Dinner, tomorrow. For real this time, okay?” he says, picking up on your nervous energy and quickly calming it.

You nod bashfully, as he makes his way out of the room, but he stops in the doorway, turning to look at you.

“I think I have something you’ll like instead. Stay here. I’ll be right back.” he says, with a smirk as he walks to the kitchen.

You stood up, walking over to the bookshelf as you heard his feet pad to the kitchen. You scanned the spines on the shelf, stories of history, pirates, and war filling the spaces. Even rock stars need an escape sometimes. You look at the pictures framed in silvers and golds that adorn the shelves, faces you knew, some you didn’t, but one in particular catching your eye near the bottom. You, Sam, and Jake, standing in front of the Kiszka house, just shortly before your Senior year of highschool.

You remember that morning pulling up into their driveway, Sam running out the door with his backpack and his breakfast, a chaotic mess. Karen bursting out the door after him insisting on taking a picture of the two of you. You begrudgingly turned your car off and walked up to the porch with Sam. Just as she was about to snap the photo Jake walked out in nothing but his sweats, and you could hardly take your eyes off of him.

Karen forced him into the photos with you, instructing you all to smile as she shot the photo. You never saw the final product, and seeing it now on his bookshelf you wonder why it’s here, and why it has such a prominent place on the shelf.

“I woke up early that morning. Dragged myself out of bed just to see you in the driveway.” Jake whispers over your shoulder, causing you to jump.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to look through your stuff.” you said. “You scared me.”

“Got the call later that day that they signed us for the first album…Wouldn’t have ever happened without the two of you.” he says.

You turned to face him, watching as he set two plates on the coffee table, chuckling under his breath at the shock written on your face. You stepped around him towards the table, feeling light headed from the wine as you sat down on the floor. He sat next to you, pushing a plate towards you.

Looking at it you felt your chest grow warm, “Are these–”

“Yeah. Always stuck with me that they're your favorite.” he smiled shyly.

Two perfectly made peanut butter and jelly sandwiches sat on the black plate. He remembered.

“After I saw the flowers at the store, I was like, “What else could I get for her?” and I remembered they were your favorite midnight snack, or they used to be. Next thing I knew I found myself in front of the peanut butter debating on crunchy or smooth. I knew it wouldn’t matter but, I tried to remember your favorite…wait do you even like these still? If not I can probably make something els–” you cut him off pressing your lips to his cheek.

“They’re my favorite. You’re my favorite. Better than any fancy dinner you could ever make for me.” you say picking up the first one, taking a bite.

“Grape jelly?” you giggle.

“Is there really any other option?” he laughs, biting into his own.

“No, and anyone who says there is, is just wrong.” you giggle.

As the two of you sat there, talking and drunk giggling over your makeshift dinner you realized that it wouldn’t matter if the band never took off. If they never made it out of Frankenmuth. It was never about that. Sure you were proud of him. But you didn't love Jake because of who he was now. Not the things he could give you, or do for you in his newfound fame. You loved him because he saw you the same as you saw him. You loved him for who he was before all of this. When he was just Sam’s mysterious older brother who made you blush in the kitchen. You loved him because he loved you. Deep, vast and unwavering.

You knew right then that every single night could end with PB&J’s at the coffee table, and you’d love every second of it, as long as it was him there next to you.

—

After one more glass of wine and a few more laughs, the both of you decided on a quick shower, before you got into bed. Jake's bedroom was warm and inviting, and exactly what you imagined for him. Dark colors, and rich gold tones instantly calming your mood upon entry.

Washing off the travel day with Jake next to you was nothing short of blissful. The steam from the shower relaxed your tense muscles as you worked the shampoo and conditioner through your hair. His peppermint scented products added to the aromatherapy aspect, relaxing you further, until you were practically on autopilot to the bedroom. It had been a long couple of days and you were ready to melt into the bed for a while, completely undisturbed and wrapped in Jake.

Pulling your brush through your hair, you decided on sleeping in the nude tonight, wanting nothing more than to feel his body on yours. You slipped into the bed, as Jake followed suit. He flipped the knob on his lamp, and pulled you into his arms, his bed smelling wholly and completely of him. Immersed in the scent and feel of him around you, you knew it would only be seconds until you were drifting off.

“I never thought I’d get this…” he whispered into your hair.

“What? Wet hair in your face?” you joked.

“No, my girl, in my bed. Everything seems… like it’s in its place.” he said, trying to make sense of his emotions.

“I’m happy too Jake. More than I can say.” you reply.

His arm tightened around your waist, as his body conformed around yours, feeling every inch of him pressed tightly to you.

“Tell me you’re mine, just one more time…” he breathed.

“I’m yours, I always have been, and I will be until we take our last breath. And maybe even after that too. Wherever we end up, I know I’ll be there with you.”

JAKE POV

Don’t laugh…don’t laugh...

You had awoken to the feeling of the lightest touch of a fingertip grazing your lips, and the feeling of a warm and steady exhale on your face. You pretended to stay asleep, savoring this moment with everything you had.

She’s in your bed. She’s really here. This hasn’t all been a dream…

Her single fingertip was tickling your lips and nose, drifting from your cheeks, across your chin and back up the other side. You tried to keep your eyes from flitting, giving her any indication that you were awake. But god, it tickled. You tried to think about anything else to distract yourself from it, mostly imagining how her face must look right now. Taking you in, memorizing your new, more aged features. Feeling such simple intimacy with only the slightest touch.

Her finger grazed your lip again, and you opened your mouth slightly to catch it, pinching it between your lips. You opened your eyes just enough to see her face, her head propped up on one elbow as she stared at you.

“I knew you were awake. I was seeing how long it took for you to break.” She smiled softly, sleep lacing her voice.

You released her finger. “No you didn’t, you were just enjoying staring at my beautiful face, weren’t you?” You teased through your own sleepy haze.

Her giggle filled the air in your room, and the dreams you were having about her finally cleared away enough for you to come out of unconsciousness. You snaked your arm around her, bringing her unclothed body to lay on top of yours.

“Mmm, never got dressed, huh?” You said, bringing your mouth to kiss her chest and the curve of her breasts, leaving a trail of wet spots across her skin as she leaned forward into you. You brought her nipple into your mouth, giving it the tiniest nibble before spiraling your tongue around it.

She brought her knees up to your sides, sitting her warmth on top of your unapologetic morning wood. She raised her eyebrows as she noticed your situation.

“Nope, if I would’ve had clothes on I wouldn’t have been able to do this first thing.” She sat down on you, swaying and shaking her hips against your length, making you all but quiver underneath her.

Just the contact of her skin on yours was intoxicating enough to bring you plummeting into craving her, again and again and again. You could feel the warmth of her parted lips on your dick as she massaged her swollen bud against you, up and down and in little circles, sending herself into bliss.

“God, I fucking love you, Y/N.” The words escaped your lips as you reached your hand to hold her neck from behind, pulling her into a deep kiss as she teased you.

She inhaled sharply at your confession mixed with your tongue exploring her mouth, swirling and moving in all the right ways to bring you closer and closer to giving up, and grabbing her hips and lining yourself up.

She began to move her hips in a figure-eight motion, her pooling wetness making everything extra slick. Your hands did end up finding her hips, grasping at them and helping her ride.

Watching her move against you was like watching a secret film made just for you, for your eyes only. You watched as her torso muscles contracted as she pulled her slick across you, your fingertips digging into her sides as you held on. You lifted her off of you just slightly, trying your best to guide yourself inside her. Your head was spinning in its still sleepy state, and you were unable to formulate any coherent thoughts.

She stiffened, tightening her muscles just enough to sturdy her body from moving any further down on you.

“Ah-ah.” She shook her head, telling you to cease your controlling moves. Fuck. She continued rolling her hips in all directions, causing you to begin to come undone without any penetration whatsoever. Finally, she let your head slip in just slightly, maybe an inch, before pulling herself right back off again and continuing her tortuous movements.

“Godddd what the hell are you trying to do to me?” You gritted your teeth together, feeling absolutely out of control, and loving it.

Then she did it again, letting you in just the tiniest bit. She started to slowly bounce, never letting you in more than a few inches. She squeezed around your tip, causing you to tilt your head back in pure euphoric heaven. A moan escaped your lips; she hardly has done anything at all, and you’re already falling apart and at her mercy.

Suddenly she bottomed out, taking all of you inside her in one single motion. She sat for a second, adjusting herself. Instead of pulling herself up on you, she simply began to rock her hips, circling them slowly with the tiniest motions. You weren’t sure how, but she was already bringing you to the edge, and she hadn’t even begun really anything at all. She sat almost still, squeezing herself around you, barely moving her hips…letting you truly feel her. She sat back on you, grabbing onto your legs behind her. The visual was insane. Your hands found her breasts again, and you wrapped each hand around their curves, massaging them lightly.

You sat up, meeting her face to face, chest to chest. You wrapped your arms around her and pulled her impossibly close. She never stopped her grinding, her tiny calculated movements causing you to hit her differently now in this new position. Her legs were wrapped tightly around you, and you found your vision beginning to blur at the sight of her coming closer to her own release.

“Keep going baby…don’t fight it...” you whispered.

“Jake…you feel...” she spoke quietly, closing her eyes and letting her head fall back as she tightened around you, letting her release wash over her. That was all it took, you were collapsing below her, still holding her to you while you released slow and deep into her. Her whimpers carried out through the room, taking your mind right along with them. After a few seconds, you lifted her head back up to meet yours, foreheads touching as you both breathed yourselves down from your highs.

She was here. She was real. And there was no other way you wanted to wake up for the rest of your life.

Part 13

Taglist:

@gretavansara@jordie-gvf-admin@starshine-wagner @eyelinerjake@gretavanfvckface@gretavanmoon@misshunnybeebee@fretaganvleet@gvfpal@joshkiszkas@ascendingtostardust@raviolilegs@sammysprincess@gvfpal@objectsinspvce@lallisonl@gvfpal@raviolilegs@jaketlover@ascendingtostardust @indigostreakmorgan@jakemarrymeibeg@fakeplastiqtree@radmads-gvf @fwzco @katelynn-gvf @writingcold @jakesgrapejuice @jakekiszkasbabymama @emsfallingsky @gretavanbear @ejoygvf @beebloopbleep @mackalah @weneedsomehealing123 @reesetrippingthelight @lightmylove-gvf @wetkleenex-gvf@fulltimecynical @little-bit-of-monica@ageofbajabule @ageofsinners@indigostreakslut @profitofthedune @katelynn-gvf

211 notes · View notes

lol-im-done · 1 year ago

Text

killer queen | joel miller x fem!reader

'Your baseball bat looked like a flash of quicksilver in the air, lethal and swift. Blood splattered across its surface like a Jackson Pollock painting, and you the artist.'

'Joel watched as a wide harlequin smile stretched across your plump lips and it made his stomach drop. The fingers that would gently brush through his curls now pushed into the man’s eye sockets.'

His Killer Queen

tags: smut, unprotected sex, PiV, overprotectiveness, falling in love, comfort & fluff, soft!Joel, intense & explicit descriptions of violence, angst, death/murder, talks of child/infant death, trauma, mention/reference to sexual assault, memory loss, ptsd, age gap, badass reader, swearing, jealousy, limited use of (Y/N), 18+ Minors Do Not Interact!

author's note: hello! i was heavily inspired by this great quote- ‘I don’t believe in the glorification of murder, I do believe in the empowerment of women’ . this is my interpretation of a multifaceted traumatized character in the last of us world. reader is in late her twenties. please read the tags, this is a mature story with upsetting themes!

word count: 6k & AO3 link

Boston QZ

“We can’t make it that far out without-,”

“Tess.”

“Joel.”

The old man watched the standoff with little interest as he puffed away at his cigar, the pair of smugglers before him both equally determined to make each other see reason. They had been going back and forth in a fiery manner, deciding if they could do this job. Tess huffed in annoyance, sometimes she wondered how she put up with Joel Miller. They had only recently decided to take up smuggling after Tommy ran off to join the Fireflies. This run and subsequent trade would help establish them as smugglers in Boston and make the necessary connections.

“You guys scared or something?” Rick, their new contact, chuckled as he exhaled smoke.

Tess shot him a glare, sharp as a knife. “Sorry if I’m not excited to go into what’s been called the most densely populated area of infected asshole.”

Rick put his hands up in mock surrender, “If you’re so worried about the infected, I got someone who can help,” he offered.

“We don’t need help,” Joel snapped, eyebrows furrowing over his eyes at the thought of even having to interact with another person. The last thing he wanted was to have to deal with someone who he didn’t know. No one could be trusted.

“If you want to make it back to the QZ alive you will.”

The finality of Rick’s tone made Tess lean in closer to Joel, speaking in a hushed tone. “We don’t know the area well enough, if this person is going to get us through alive we need that.” Joel, exhausted as he was, had no argument with that so he gave a terse nod in agreement.

“I’ll let her know you’re on your way. She can be a bit of a character, but she’s a nice one....just don’t get on her bad side,” Rick warned before pushing a card with a small map of the QZ drawn in the middle.

That’s how they found themselves waiting for their so-called ‘backup’, faces stoic and eyes narrowed to ensure they showed no signs of weakness. But on the inside Joel’s stomach twisted in nervous knots, anxiety making his fingers tingle as he thought about all the ways this could go wrong. His racing thoughts were interrupted by incoming footsteps, Joel’s hand going to his gun instinctively but it went slack the moment he laid eyes on you.

Today was going to be a good day, you had decided. The water from the shower had actually reached a warm temperature, you had eaten a fresh peach this morning, a gift from your neighbor. The sweet taste had made nostalgia wash over you but you couldn’t quite place the memory which wasn’t much of a surprise. There were no clear memories of your life from before the Outbreak. Occasional flashes accompanied by migraines, a vague concept that you had indeed had a life but no names, locations, only blurred faces. There were only the days and years afterwards. Hoping today would only bring you good fortune and not another injury or scar to add to your collection you hummed under your breath looking forward to the prospect of going outside of the QZ, an opportunity for a new book or knick knack.

Joel wasn’t sure who he was expecting but it wasn’t a woman holding a metal baseball bat, an array of rings adorning your fingers. The early morning sun made you almost glow, the relaxed smile on your face curving the lightning shaped scar that ran from your cheek down to your soft jaw. The first thing you noticed about the man in front of you was his handsome features- proud nose and wild curls that kissed his ears. The plaid shirt he wore stretched across his broad shoulders and his stance exuded power. Then your eyes met his and the sounds of the QZ went quiet around you, the pounding of Joel’s heart no longer from anxiety.

“Rick send you?”

Tess’ interruption was intentional as she stepped in front of Joel, her voice taking a territorial edge. Both you and Joel blinked harshly, snapping back to reality and to the matter at hand.

“Yup,” your eyes flitted over to the woman who looked at you with only suspicion.

“You got a name?” Tess asked. “I’m Tess and this is Joel,” she jerked her thumb over towards where he stood. Joel watched as you twirled your bat in your hand, bouncing it off the ground like a little game before answering- “People call me a lot of things- but I’m mostly known as Quinn. Something about some old comic book character.”

Tess was not impressed by your nonchalant manner, crossing her arms with a grimace. Joel on the other hand saw something different, a quiet confidence in your stance and by the way you held that bat he had a feeling you knew how to use it. It only took you a few seconds to assess them, satisfied by your intuition and the knowledge that you had the upper hand out there you beckoned them forward.

“We don’t want to waste time, let’s get going.”

“Wait, we're going now? We need to plan out the route-,” Tess tried to say.

“You must have looked at the map Rick showed you, right?” you turned to face them, eyebrows quirked upwards.

“We did,” Joel replied. You weren’t prepared for the sound of his rich Southern accent, it threatened to make you blush.

“Then you know where you’re supposed to go. I’m simply the tour guide,” you turned to continue walking, leaving them no choice but to follow. As they made it to what seemed like their main exit out of the QZ they encountered their first obstacle.

A man with a scraggly beard emerged from behind some plywood that covered one of the exits. “What the fuck are you doing here?”

“Just helping some friends through,” you replied easily.

“You don’t have any friends,” he retorted.

“Haha. You got funnier since the last time I broke your nose,” you grinned and Joel felt his lips twitch in amusement against his will.

“Watch yourself Quinn, you’re lucky Rick gives me a cut or I’d bash your pretty little face in.”

Immediately Joel felt his fists clench up unwittingly at the man’s words and Tess shifted uneasily. In a strangely calm manner you simply pointed your bat at his face- “Do it then.”

Joel felt his heart start to race at the suddenly dangerous tone of your voice, a flash of fear going through the man's eyes. Visibly deflating in defeat he stepped aside, “Keep moving.”

“You’re the best!”

“Fuck you.”

Turning back to Joel and Tess you gave them an enthusiastic thumbs up and they scrambled to follow you, keen to avoid conflict. Tess looked at you a little differently after that interaction, perhaps she had underestimated you. As they continued on Joel found himself trying to memorize every turn, crawl space and opening in fences that you led them through. It took them a while but the three of you had finally made it out into the ruins of the city.

“FEDRA guards won’t usually come past here,” you pointed at two collapsed buildings that leaned against one another. “After this point we’ll find a variety of infected,” you continued to explain before the expression on your face turned serious. “Out here and in the city outskirts there’s bound to be gangs, raiders, people who won’t hesitate to kill you. You guys probably know that by now.”

Even speaking those words you had to force yourself to take a deep breath. Infected you could handle...other people not so much. Joel stiffened at your words, guilt simmering in his stomach so he turned away. “So it's very important that you follow my lead from here on out. I don’t enjoy having to leave people out here.” Tess and Joel shared an uneasy stare at that.

Joel tried his best to mimic your footsteps as you jumped over cordyceps vines, crouching and crawling in a graceful, practiced manner. Soon after that they had found the abandoned pharmacy which had been obviously picked though, but Rick had insisted there were goods to be found.

“Not gonna give us a clue where we can find the stash?” Tess asked, pushing a desk over. Joel looked over at you as you sat on the counter munching on what seemed to be a piece of chocolate.

“I’m just the tour guide,” you reminded them. Joel was actually surprised to see a flicker of mirth on Tess’ face before it became impassive again. It seemed everything was going to plan, the stash of medications was found and they were quietly making their way through a warehouse when an all too familiar click and sound of screeches met their ears- runners and two clickers closing in from either side.

“I’ll leave you two to handle the clickers,” was all you said before you ran head on towards the runners with a determined glint in your eye. Joel and Tess had no chance to protest, guns and hunting knives coming out for the kill.

Joel couldn’t help but stare in wonder once he had finished off the clicker, his heart pounding under his flannel both from the adrenaline and what he was witnessing. Your baseball bat looked like a flash of quicksilver in the air, lethal and swift. Blood splattered across its surface like a Jackson Pollock painting, and you the artist. It wasn’t just the force behind each swing but the agility you seemed to use to bring down each one. The infected that surrounded you didn’t stand a chance as you swung your bat into their knees making them crumple in half before you bashed their heads in with a grunt. He found himself wondering where you had learned how to fight like that while simultaneously entranced by your hair swirling around you like a halo.

It was moments like these that you were transported back to the dark past that haunted you, where you had been forced to fight to the death against other prisoners. Those fighting cages where your captors would toss a few of you into the ring to see who would get bit or torn to bits by the infected that chased after you. Here though, you could fight those memories with every swing of your bat. Screams, blood, screeches, sound of tearing flesh, more blood- you were knocked out of these flashbacks when you rolled backwards, sending your bat clattering to the side. Much to Joel’s surprise he felt a surge of panic for you but with an ease few had, you rolled onto one knee, hand flashing with a knife you procured from a fold in your jacket. The knife went flying through the air and hit the runner dead in the eye sending it crashing to the ground.

Once you regained your balance with a deep breath, you reached where its limp body had landed moving to grab your knife but something else caught your eye. “Nice,” you grinned. “Score!” you waved the copy of Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire in the air, before running over to an out of breath Joel and shaken Tess.

“You two good?” you tilted your head, concern evident in your tone. They exchanged a disbelieving look before letting out laughs of relief.

“Yeah we’re good,” Joel sighed wiping the sweat off his forehead.

“Alright then, keep up old man,” you winked at Joel, missing the glare Tess sent you.

That should have been the end of it, they had secured a connection into the smuggling sector of Boston and made it back alive thanks to you. Tess had offered you a few ration cards upon your return but you simply waved your book insisting it was payment enough. You were a character alright, Joel thought. As the weeks went on the image of you fighting wouldn’t leave his mind. The juxtaposition of your soft smile, playful smirk, and violent display of skill replayed in his mind as he repeated the mindless tasks at his job site. There was a small sense of disappointment he desperately tried to ignore when you hadn’t joined them on another run but to his luck he began to encounter you on the occasional work assignment and daily life. He wasn’t sure what to make of you at first. He noticed that you tended to isolate yourself from the majority of the population, but everytime you approached him you seemed to genuinely want to engage in conversation. Had it been anyone else he would have told them to fuck off or sent them running with his signature glare. It had been your never ending supply of smiles and tangents on the most random of topics that began to soften his attitude towards you. You couldn’t help but feel drawn to his quiet nature, there were so many emotions lurking in his eyes and old smile lines that made you feel at ease. Somewhere in between your lively chatter and his occasional grunts of acknowledgement you had become friends. It wasn’t a partnership based on trades or acquaintanceship by sheer happenstance, you enjoyed spending time with him and Joel actually liked you.

Joel knew he was treading dangerous ground when he felt an unfamiliar sensation of warmth in his chest when you’d call him ‘cowboy’ once he revealed he was from Texas. He would never voice these feelings, especially to Tess who he felt himself becoming more distant with. While the terms of their relationship were clear, sex between them had once been quite regular but ever since meeting you he couldn’t bring himself to think about that with Tess and it quickly tapered off. She voiced no opinion or objection on the matter even though she knew precisely why, both of them now focusing solely on smuggling. Joel thought that the no strings attached type of relationship was the only thing he would ever allow himself but every minute spent with you made his heart yearn for more. It terrified him and thrilled him in equal measure.

Against his better judgment he found himself asking others about you, discreetly of course and under the guise that he needed to know more about a potential smuggling partner. Joel Miller understood loss; painful, world shattering loss that left one roaming the earth like a tortured soul. He also understood that in this new world, everyone would be forced to do things they’d never imagine doing, unimaginable things. None of this prepared him for what he learned. It was undisputed that you were a successful smuggler, that you were a force to be reckoned with inside and out of the QZ. While many would say you had a penchant for violence, they could concede that you had some semblance of a moral code. This was clouded by the stories that followed behind you like a trail of smoke. Someone swore they had seen you fight your way through more than a dozen infected with just your silver bat and sheer will to survive, bathed in blood and gore. Others claimed you were prone to bouts of hysteria, going into blind rampages that had resulted in you killing some people in the last QZ you lived in. Some even claimed to know of stories of you as far back as the start of the Outbreak - “Heard she started to lose it after having to kill her own sister and brother when they got bit. Then she got captured by some slavers…you know how that went. Must have been enough since she sliced all their guts open. Left them out like some deranged warning.” The stories only became more callous after that- “Got pregnant…not by choice of course. She killed it after it was born.”

Joel never gave these stories much merit, people liked to make up stories since they had nothing better to do. The only one he could believe was you taking on all those infected, he had seen it himself. That all began to change after one night. Side by side you walked through the busy street, stifling back a yawn. You leaned closer to him as you told him about your day but something made you freeze mid sentence. Joel stumbled into you with an apology on the tip of his tongue until he followed your gaze. The soft babble of the baby, a flash of a memory- Sarah swaddled in his arms the night she was born, made his heart lurch. Babies were a rarity these days, not many were born in the QZ and even fewer survived. When he regained his senses he looked around to find you but you had disappeared. Following his instinct he found himself in a dark alleyway around the corner where he heard heaving sobs. There you were, arms wrapped around yourself and leaning against the wall as you shook from the panic that overtook your body. Before he could stop himself Joel had you in his arms, his strong arms anchoring your body.

“I- I- my baby--,” you choked out incoherently, hands clutching your stomach as phantom pain engulfed your body and flashbacks made your head pound. It was a curse that your mind could not wash away the terrible memories of her loss like it had washed away the memories of your past life. Her birth was your biggest joy and her death was your greatest sorrow, one that had left you on the brink of madness. Slowly the drag of Joel’s calloused hands along your back began to bring you out of it, the flow of tears slowing and breathes returning to normal.

“I know darlin’ I know,” Joel sighed against your temple, the term of endearment coming out naturally. He didn’t need to know exactly what had happened but now he understood. Tears gathered in his own eyes at the thought that you had gone through the same pain he felt after losing Sarah. Tethered by this shared loss, you stood there wrapped together in a blanket of grief. Burrowing yourself deeper into his arms you felt real comfort for the first time in years.

The following day he spotted you in front of your apartment building, your eyes still red rimmed and vulnerable. He was uncertain of the way to approach you and when you caught his eye you bit your lip overwhelmed by the intensity of his gaze. Eventually you tilted your heads towards a small bench nearby. After last night it was clear that something shifted in your relationship, what was a friendship was now on the precipice of becoming something else entirely. Something the two of you were not entirely sure how to approach.

“Quinn-,”

“(Y/N). My name is (Y/N).”

Joel felt his heart skip a beat, emotion filling his chest and in return for the precious gift of your name, he grasped your cheek not caring who saw. He audibly gulped, struggling to put together these newfound feelings into words, so utterly terrified of messing it all up.

“I don’t know how this will go. I can’t promise you that the QZ will always be safe, but I will be by your side and do everything I can to protect you,” he said, voice thick with emotion. “Fuck. I realize I can’t control anything and that’s why I’ve been so scared of getting closer to you but I want to try, try for us,” Joel finished.

“I’m by your side, always,” you whispered back. A press of your forehead against his sealed this promise. There was no denying it, you were truly, madly and deeply in love with Joel Miller.

The next few weeks went by as normal as normal could be for you and Joel. Days spent on trade runs, evenings wrapped in each other's arms or swaying to the sound of your eclectic record collection. He had even introduced you to Bill and Frank one weekend, wanting you to experience the delicacy of their cooking and the soft cotton sheets even if for one night. But normalcy never lasted forever. Not for you. Joel waited at your usual table at DeMarco’s bar, Tess shuffling cards beside him with a cigarette dangling from her lips. She didn’t even bother to start a conversation, saving her gossip for your impending arrival. Joel was beginning to get restless, wanting nothing more than to have you close to his side with a hand gripping your waist like a dragon coveting his treasure. He knew you enjoyed this, a smirk always gracing your features as he stared down anyone he caught eyeing you. The bell above the door let out its usual jingle but there was no dazzling smile or off kilter attempt at a joke. Tempestuous was the only way to properly describe the tight frown of your mouth, emotionless eyes and aura of danger. Anyone in your vicinity scattered hoping they were not the object of your ire. Joel managed to intercept you as you made your way towards the back of the bar, trying to whisper your name but it didn’t seem to register.

“I know what they say about me,” you whispered, not able to meet his eyes. “They say I’m a monster, that I’m demented, but there’s worse out there…the ones who made me into this.”

“Sweetheart what’s going on-.”

“I have to finish this.”

As if in a trance you slipped from his grasp, grabbing an empty beer bottle from a table, cracks beginning to stretch across its neck. There was only one thought in your mind, one purpose- to make him pay. Joel watched as you walked towards a man whose face morphed into sheer terror once he saw the bottle swinging towards his head. People jumped at the sound of shattering glass and the pained cries from the man made the hairs on Joel’s arm stand straight up. Joel tried to reach you but your words- I have to finish this and Tess’ grip on him kept him at bay. Taking advantage of your target’s shock you swung your fist at his face, relishing in the resounding crack. He cursed before sending a punch to your cheek that made your face whip sideways resulting in a violent struggle on top of one of the tables. Eventually you both rolled to the ground ignoring the sting of glass that pressed into your knees. You clutched his shirt in your hands to ground yourself for a moment. There was no doubt it was him, the man who haunted your dreams, the only one that had escaped you.

“I thought- ugh- you were dead,” he choked out as blood spilled out of his mouth and you couldn’t help the laugh that bubbled out of you.

“I wish I was Travis but yet here I am,” you leaned closer. “I knew you were out there somewhere surviving like some roach. After I finished off your little friends-,”

“You slaughtered them-,” he tried to protest, another punch to his face shutting him up. In this moment all you felt was unbridled rage, all you could see before you was the man that had imprisoned and tortured you for years. Here was one of the men that had robbed you of any chance at a normal existence.

“Do you understand what you put me through?” you hissed, digging your fingers into his neck feeling the muscles constrict as he desperately tried to suck in oxygen. “You and those fucking slavers destroyed the person I was. Made me kill other fucking people for your sick entertainment,” you pressed harder into his neck. A sudden flashback made you shudder- the contractions, all the blood, your screams of pain before her first breaths.

“Then you took her from me, you made me kill my daughter. You thought you were a fucking saint for that, that it was a mercy letting me smother her instead of leaving her out in the blizzard.” Joel had managed to inch closer and it gave him the ability to hear every detail, his heart shattered at your words. It all became clear, the pieces of your tragic past falling together.

“Stupid crazy bitch,” Travis managed to choke out.

“I’m not fucking stupid!” you roared, giving him a rough shake. Travis’ pathetic whimpers were like music to your ears, satisfaction filled you as you watched tears pool in his eyes before cascading over his pale skin.

“No- no don’t cry,” you cooed, smoothing your fingers across his eyelids. Joel watched as a wide harlequin smile stretched across your plump lips and it made his stomach drop. The fingers that would gently brush through his curls now pushed into the man’s eye sockets. A buzzing sound rang in your ears, drowning out the ear splitting scream of your abuser as you squeezed tighter and tighter. This went on and on until his body went limp beneath you, hands now soaked in crimson blood. Distantly you could hear the sound of someone vomiting, chairs screeching as people ran out of the bar in case FEDRA showed up. You didn’t even seem to register Joel as you stood up with a sigh. Tess pushed past the nausea she felt, gripping Joel’s arm trying to get them out of there but his eyes were latched onto you unable to look away. Taking a seat at a nearby table you took a demure sip of water, hand relaxed at your side with blood pooling down onto the ground. As if nothing had ever happened you began to hum along to the song that came from the jukebox.

She’s a killer queen

Gunpowder, gelatine

Dynamite with a laser beam

Guaranteed to blow your mind

Motherfucker got his mind blown alright.

“Go, we’ll handle this and get her home,” the owner, Mr. DeMarco frantically pushed Joel and Tess out of the door before locking it tightly behind them.

“Let’s go!” Tess cried and left with no choice; he let her drag him off.

Back at Tess’ apartment, they sat at the table, statuesque in their silence as they processed what they had witnessed.

“I don’t get it,” Tess finally spoke, running a hand through her hair.

“What don’t you get?”

“How you can want her,” Tess replied coldly. Joel’s head snapped towards her, indignation filling him to the brim. “Look I get it we’re not perfect, no one is. We’re all fucked up, but she’s-,”.

“Don’t say another fucking word-” Joel growled, pointing his finger at her in warning.

“She’s twisted. Broken and twisted back into something barely human.”

Joel felt anger surge through his body at Tess’ words, the same ones so many others had said about you. None of them truly knew you or what you had been through, none of them had any right to judge you.

“I'm sorry to say it Joel but someone has to.”

“You ain’t sorry about shit. You’re just like everyone else, thinking she’s crazy-,”

“She is! She’s not even afraid of dying! She practically welcomes it with open arms,” Tess slammed her hand on the table.

“I’m not going to keep listening to this bullshit Tess. You don’t know her like I do. I know who she is,” Joel growled.

“Does she even know what she is? At least I know what I am. I don’t put on this mask of sweet smiles before I go off and squish a man’s head in,” she snapped.

“That is who she is, Tess. Don’t you get it? You think it’s some mask? A way to deceive people? You’re more blind than I thought,” Joel hissed. How could he explain to Tess that there was humanity in your hands that were bathed in blood? How could he put into words that for the first time since he had lost everything, he had found someone who truly saw him. Sending her a final glare he stood up and went out to find you hoping he hadn’t lost you.

True to his word, Mr. DeMarco had somehow gotten you to your apartment. Guilt constricted Joel’s chest, he felt like a coward for allowing them to push him out and then running away from the bar, from you. Using the spare key you had gifted him he entered and there you lay limp on your bed, the blood from your hands staining the sheets beneath you. He knew there was no use in trying to get a word out of you, your eyes were open but there was nothing behind them. With care he didn’t know he still possessed he spent the next hour cleaning you up and tending to your wounds. Diligently he fished out the pieces of glass from your knees with a practiced hand. Joel made sure to ply you with plenty of water before getting you under the spray of the shower, careful to avert his eyes from your naked form. As he finished wrapping your bruised hands, the light slowly returned to your eyes as you lay swaddled in a blanket next to, pressing closer to him.

“I’ll tell you that story one day. Not tonight but soon. I’ll tell you about the people who took me, what they did to me, what I did to them. Then I’ll tell you about her.”

Joel jumped in surprise not expecting to hear your voice tonight. There was no evidence in your tone that you were upset with him but a knot formed in his throat regardless.

“Darling I’m so fucking sorry-,”.

“Don’t- Joel you have nothing to be sorry for,” you stopped him, getting up on your knees so that you were eye level with him. “I had to do that, there was no choice for me. The best thing you could have done was to let me do it and you did,” you whispered. The blanket that was once wrapped around you was beginning to slip from your shoulders.

“I shouldn’t have left you there alone,” he hung his head.

“It was safer for you to leave if FEDRA had shown up. The DeMarco’s handled it though so I think we owe them,” you tilted his chin up. “Probably need to replace Manny DeMarco’s jacket, left a bunch of blood on him when he carried me back here,” you whispered, relishing in the flash of surprise in Joel’s eyes. His hands traveled up to your hips, squeezing the flesh there.

“He carried you?”

Joel knew that Manny, Mr. DeMarco’s son, had harbored a crush on you for as long as they had frequented the bar and the thought of another man carrying you made jealousy churn in his stomach.

“I know what you’re thinking Joel, but my act of vengeance probably scared him off for good poor kid,” you chuckled before your eyes filled with uncertainty. “Did I scare you off?” you whispered. Joel gripped you tighter, eyebrows furrowing in incredulity.

“Scare me off? Baby no, fuck I was scared shitless watching you fight but I ain’t ever leaving your side. I promised you that and nothing you did changes that,” Joel presses you closer to him, your breasts pressing against his chest. The blanket was now slipping into dangerous territory and something began to simmer low in your stomach at his voice. The emotional weight of his words and reassurance of his love made you certain of this next step.

“Joel,” you beg, hands clutching at his shoulders.

The breathlessness of your voice, the way you shimmy the blanket off revealing yourself to him makes Joel’s mind go blank. He had always been intentional in making sure he never pushed your boundaries, the furthest thing you had welcomed was a deep kiss. Now his eyes roam over your body appreciating every curve, freckle, birthmark he can spot. Carefully his fingers trace the old scars, evidence of everything you battled in your life. He kisses a particularly rough one, an old brand mark over your rib making your eyes glisten with tears.

“I haven’t- not since-,” you stammered, shaking those memories from your head.

“I know,” Joel whispered, wishing he could find all those men who had hurt you and make them pay but he knew that you had already finished the job. You, his beautiful brave girl.

“We don’t have to do any of this you know,” Joel whispered, hand coming to your cheek, stroking your lightning mark as he calls it.

“I never had a choice with them and before the outbreak…I don’t remember if I even had any of this. But I want this, I want you. Please,” you assured him. That’s all Joel needed, hands coming to roam across your ass before rocking your soaked core across his clothed cock. The act made your head spin, wetness gushing out of you and nipples hardening. Before you could plead for more, Joel had carefully maneuvered you onto your back careful not to aggravate your wounds. Your mouth opened in wonder as he quickly removed his clothes before coming to hover over you. Joel hoped you weren’t disappointed in him but by the way you licked your lips hungrily any self consciousness disappeared. He wanted nothing more than to take his time with you, but you were making it clear you did not have the patience for that today.

“Darlin’ let me at least open you up,” Joel kissed down your neck and you squirmed before nodding quickly. His thick fingers prodded at your entrance, your hips coming down to grind down on them. Joel cursed under his breath as he slipped one in before your greedy cunt practically begged for another finger, your cries mingling with his ragged breaths. Finally he felt you were prepared enough so he withdrew his fingers and aligned his hips to yours making you whine.

“Inside me please.”

Joel moaned loudly into your ear as his cock pressed into you, giving you time to adjust as your cunt stretched to fit him in. He grasped the base of his length to keep himself from finishing too quickly at the sight of your head thrown back in pleasure, a keening cry escaping your swollen lips.

“Fuckin hell baby,” Joel groaned before you pull him down for a bruising kiss. This was the most intimate you had ever been with someone, his forehead pressed against yours with every roll of his hips as he pushes deeper and deeper. The bed is thumping rhythmically against the wall, the lewd sound of your wetness and combined moans filling the air. Joel felt himself nearing his climax, so his thumb goes to rub your clit in tight motions making your back arch. It only takes a few more minutes of this before you gasp as if dunked into icy water. With a cry of his name your walls flutter around him practically choking his cock, delicious heat spreading across your body as your orgasm overtakes you. Joel barely has time to pull out, groaning as his come spills across your stomach making you moan at the eroticism of the act. You don’t think you’ve seen Joel so relaxed a smile overtaking his features which makes you blush.

“I love you (Y/N).”

“I love you Joel.”

Joel is dutiful as he cleans you, peppering your skin in soft kisses, and soon he is back in bed behind you. As your heartbeats settle there is a peaceful silence in the room, even the apartment building was void of its usual distractions. Moonlight washes over your naked bodies like a blanket, illuminating your sweaty skin. You thought you were imagining it at first but then the soft rumble behind you turned into words. It was the most beautiful sound you had ever heard, Joel was singing to you. His voice was like velvet tickling against your ears, the warmth of his hands relaxing your body until you drifted off into the ocean of dreams.

#joel miller x reader #joel miller x you #joel miller imagine #joel miller fanfiction #tlou #tlou fanfiction #tlou smut #pedro pascal x reader #joel miller x y/n

109 notes · View notes